all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o nothing_o be_v in_o it_o needless_a nothing_o useless_a man_n sometime_o perplex_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o suitableness_n of_o some_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o new_a by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o all_o the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o they_o can_v apprehend_v the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v a_o principal_a aim_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v unto_o it_o be_v instructive_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o 1._o it_o proceed_v from_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o have_v put_v a_o impress_n of_o itself_o upon_o it_o and_o fill_v all_o its_o capacity_n with_o its_o bless_a effect_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n structure_n and_o order_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n word_n coherence_n expression_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n which_o make_v the_o commandment_n exceed_v broad_a and_o large_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a comprehension_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v perfect_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n nor_o find_v out_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o character_n of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v leave_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o water_n which_o fill_v and_o cover_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v very_o comprehensive_a it_o be_v to_o contain_v direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n unto_o he_o both_o which_o be_v marvellous_a great_a large_a and_o various_a now_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n but_o that_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o with_o its_o whole_a order_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o mystery_n and_o expression_n or_o intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o hence_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n superfluous_a shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o relate_v to_o teach_v and_o instruction_n 3._o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o continual_a exercise_n day_n and_o night_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o their_o enquiry_n into_o it_o he_o require_v of_o they_o their_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o endeavour_n this_o be_v assign_v for_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v convenient_a unto_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o find_v they_o bless_v and_o useful_a work_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o about_o that_o every_o where_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v their_o enquiry_n and_o answer_v their_o industry_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o time_n or_o strength_n lose_v or_o misspend_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o his_o word_n the_o matter_n the_o word_n the_o order_n the_o contexture_n of_o they_o the_o scope_n design_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v well_o take_v up_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o diligence_n be_v all_o divine_a nothing_o be_v empty_a unfurnished_a or_o unprepared_a for_o our_o spiritual_a use_n advantage_n and_o benefit_n let_v we_o then_o learn_v hence_o 1._o to_o admire_v and_o as_o one_o say_v of_o old_a to_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o full_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o call_v for_o our_o reverence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o a_o constant_a awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o only_a teachable_a frame_n proud_a and_o careless_a spirit_n see_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n or_o divinity_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o humble_a be_v make_v wise_a in_o it_o 2._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o our_o study_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a store-house_n a_o bottomless_a treasure_n of_o divine_a truth_n gold_n be_v in_o every_o sand_n all_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v every_o one_o for_o himself_o learn_v somewhat_o out_o of_o every_o word_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o leave_v enough_o still_o behind_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o wisdom_n in_o it_o be_v endless_a and_o will_v never_o be_v dry_a we_o may_v have_v much_o truth_n and_o power_n out_o of_o a_o word_n sometime_o enough_o but_o never_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o will_v still_o be_v enough_o remain_v to_o exercise_v and_o refresh_v we_o anew_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o true_a sâ—nse_n but_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o any_o place_n we_o can_v never_o exhaust_v the_o whole_a impress_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o be_v on_o the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n and_o many_o the_o like_a inference_n may_v hence_o be_v take_v learn_v also_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o scripture_n assertion_n and_o such_o consequence_n right_o deduce_v be_v infaliible_o true_a and_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la thus_o from_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n the_o apostle_n deduce_v by_o just_a consequence_n his_o exaltation_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n nothing_o will_v right_o follow_v from_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v so_o also_o and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o truth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v so_o that_o whatever_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v itself_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n infallible_a and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a benefit_n intend_v by_o it_o this_o be_v that_o on_o which_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v found_v which_o make_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v the_o power_n authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n accompany_v it_o thus_o though_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v the_o elect_n and_o the_o word_n primary_o and_o direct_o be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o find_v all_o these_o effect_n produce_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o perhaps_o not_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v verbatim_o repeat_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v direct_o deduce_v and_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o power_n authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n accompany_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o care_n and_o work_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v it_o he_o record_v it_o he_o reveal_v it_o this_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o father_n have_v take_v the_o care_n upon_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o glorify_v the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v he_o even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o eternal_a sonship_n this_o he_o will_v therefore_o make_v know_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o god_n the_o father_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o love_n care_n and_o power_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o own_v he_o to_o effect_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o he_o will_v assure_o do_v to_o the_o
promise_n 1._o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n obnoxious_a to_o change_v and_o mutation_n by_o intestine_a division_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o secret_a decay_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v ruin_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v perpetual_a as_o that_o which_o no_o opposition_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o no_o mean_n ever_o impair_v which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v prefix_v unto_o its_o end_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o total_a full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n foretell_v but_o yet_o when_o that_o work_n be_v do_v that_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o he_o may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o term_n of_o limitation_n here_o express_v seem_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o at_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o although_o those_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o another_o interpretation_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o a_o account_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o not_o cease_v from_o hold_v the_o same_o kingdom_n still_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v further_o interpret_v by_o the_o son_n come_v into_o a_o new_a subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o v_o 28._o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v direct_o the_o cease_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o indeed_o without_o its_o difficulty_n yet_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o seem_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a reconciliation_n which_o we_o shall_v attempt_v in_o the_o ensue_a proposal_n 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v unto_o all_o eternity_n continue_v in_o the_o essential_a and_o natural_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o they_o in_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o he_o can_v no_o more_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n than_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o subjection_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rise_v of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v natural_a and_o indispensible_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o protection_n and_o salvation_n thereof_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o it_o will_v cease_v all_o his_o saint_n be_v save_v all_o his_o son_n bring_v unto_o glory_n all_o his_o enemy_n subdue_v the_o end_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o guidance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o restraint_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o must_v necessary_o cease_v 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v not_o so_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v rule_v or_o reign_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v exercise_v the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o use_n or_o intervention_n of_o such_o way_n or_o mean_v as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o during_o the_o full_a continuance_n of_o the_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v all_o his_o saint_n support_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o remnant_n creation_n 4._o this_o cease_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n derogatory_n unto_o his_o glory_n or_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o his_o cease_n to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n be_v to_o that_o perpetuty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v by_o oath_n confirm_v unto_o he_o his_o prophetical_a office_n also_o seem_v to_o cease_v when_o he_o shall_v teach_v his_o people_n no_o more_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 5._o in_o three_o respect_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v unto_o eternity_n first_o in_o that_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v eternal_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o behold_v of_o he_o joh._n 17.22_o 24._o second_o in_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v abide_v in_o their_o state_n of_o union_n unto_o god_n through_o he_o as_o their_o head_n god_n communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o they_o through_o he_o which_o will_v be_v his_o eternal_a glory_n when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n three_o in_o that_o as_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v to_o all_o eternity_n continue_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n and_o consequent_o above_o all_o that_o be_v use_v or_o employ_v of_o old_a in_o the_o disposition_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n have_v deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v angel_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o description_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n such_o as_o be_v then_o know_v and_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o from_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o some_o observation_n for_o our_o own_o instruction_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v i._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o believer_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n much_o of_o the_o consolation_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o this_o consideration_n ii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a pledge_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n now_o say_v god_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o work_n be_v do_v wherein_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v iii_o christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n say_v god_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o of_o they_o iv._o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v perpetual_a and_o abide_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o his_o enemy_n rage_n indeed_o as_o though_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n but_o altogether_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n the_o word_n and_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v assure_o bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n let_v they_o bluster_v while_o they_o please_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a to_o the_o saint_n joyful_a to_o himself_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o this_o truth_n principal_o respect_v great_a be_v the_o enmity_n of_o this_o world_n against_o it_o great_a the_o opposition_n that_o be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o assure_a issue_n of_o it_o ruin_n to_o the_o enemy_n joy_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v type_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o gog._n that_o prophecy_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n what_o his_o counsel_n be_v the_o prophet_n declare_v ezek._n 38.11_o i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o land_n of_o unwall_v village_n i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o dwell_v safe_o all_o of_o they_o dwell_v without_o wall_n and_o have_v neither_o bar_n nor_o gate_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o feeble_a people_n that_o have_v no_o visible_a power_n or_o defence_n and_o therefore_o easy_a to_o be_v destroy_v this_o encourage_v they_o to_o their_o work_n who_o or_o what_o can_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o
world_n though_o usual_o by_o that_o expression_n they_o intend_v the_o world_n of_o future_a bliss_n but_o the_o world_n here_o intend_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o promise_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o with_o especial_a relation_n unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o author_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o administer_a its_o heavenly_a thing_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n thereby_o render_v it_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o and_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o we_o must_v far_o confirm_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a exposition_n that_o this_o than_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v first_o from_o the_o limitation_n annex_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o we_o treat_v this_o be_v the_o world_n whereof_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o epistle_n namely_o the_o gospel-state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n whereof_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v press_v they_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o describe_v it_o also_o by_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n direct_o precede_v be_v that_o description_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n refer_v unto_o concern_v which_o we_o speak_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o new_a world_n or_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a report_n of_o truth_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v they_o withal_o some_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o speak_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v speak_v and_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v unto_o ch._n 1.6_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n there_o intend_v by_o the_o world_n we_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v and_o declare_v the_o world_n there_o by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o the_o habitable_a earth_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v and_o come_v unto_o john_n 1.11_o here_o a_o certain_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n about_o which_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v intend_v beside_o they_o who_o will_v thus_o change_v the_o word_n grotius_n crellius_n schlictingius_n by_o the_o world_n chap._n 1.6_o understand_v heaven_n itself_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o jesus_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v manifest_a this_o crown_n of_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a then_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o turn_v we_o speak_v into_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v be_v force_v also_o to_o pervert_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o to_o interpret_v he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v purpose_v or_o decree_v so_o to_o do_v both_o without_o cause_n or_o reason_n the_o world_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v be_v immediate_o make_v subject_n to_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o god_n anoint_v he_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o those_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v join_v in_o this_o subjection_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n unto_o heaven_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o treat_v direct_o any_o where_o in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v heaven_n or_o the_o world_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o come_v he_o frequent_o indeed_o mention_n heaven_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n world_n as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o constant_a residence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n celebrate_v four_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n insist_o on_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o he_o pursue_v in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n between_o the_o judaical_a and_o evangelical_n church-state_n for_o what_o ever_o power_n angel_n may_v have_v in_o and_o over_o thing_n former_o this_o world_n to_o come_v say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o here_o intend_v five_o if_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o eternal_a bless_a state_n of_o glory_n be_v design_v to_o begin_v at_o or_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n then_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o that_o bless_a estate_n shall_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v the_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n at_o that_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o word_n if_o they_o do_v not_o absolute_o assert_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternity_n in_o their_o subjection_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v plain_o exclusive_a of_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o new_a power_n or_o authority_n unto_o he_o or_o of_o anew_o make_v subject_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n by_o a_o testimony_n express_v direct_o the_o present_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n antecedent_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o express_v be_v the_o state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n call_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a appellation_n which_o then_o it_o have_v obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o allow_v by_o he_o until_o the_o moysaicall_a church-state_n be_v utter_o remove_v and_o he_o afterward_o declare_v how_o this_o comprise_v heaven_n itself_o also_o because_o of_o the_o residence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o holy_a not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o continual_a admission_n of_o the_o worshipper_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n that_o concern_v which_o he_o treat_v concern_v this_o world_n the_o apostle_n first_o declare_v negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o any_o be_v such_o a_o disposal_n of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o or_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n shall_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o erect_v institute_n or_o set_v it_o up_o rule_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o be_v erect_v and_o judge_n or_o reward_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o its_o course_n and_o time_n this_o be_v deny_v concern_v angel_n and_o the_o denial_n prove_v tacit_o because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n either_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o old_a as_o some_o think_v or_o rather_o proceed_v in_o his_o design_n of_o exalt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o they_o and_o thereby_o prefer_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o that_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o old_a church_n and_o worship_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n this_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v sole_o and_o immediate_o in_o his_o power_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o instance_n before_o mention_v wherein_o the_o subjection_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o any_o do_v consist_v first_o it_o be_v
exercitation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o concern_v the_o messiah_n wherein_o the_o promise_v concern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n be_v explain_v and_o vindicated_n his_o come_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n or_o who_o he_o be_v be_v declare_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n rite_n worship_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v explain_v and_o in_o all_z the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v open_v the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v unfold_v the_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a jew_n be_v examine_v their_o objection_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v answer_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v and_o the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n vindicate_v with_o a_o exposition_n and_o discourse_n on_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o j._n owen_n d.d._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o chancery_n lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n 1668._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a saint_n r_o william_n morrice_n k_o t_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n etc._n etc._n sir_n the_o dedication_n of_o book_n unto_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o honour_n have_v secure_v itself_o from_o the_o impeachment_n of_o censure_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n herein_o therefore_o as_o none_o be_v need_v so_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o no_o apology_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o circumstance_n needless_a to_o be_v repeat_v seem_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o particular_a address_n unto_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n necessary_a this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o brief_o ne_fw-la longo_fw-la sermone_fw-la morer_fw-la tua_fw-la tempora_fw-la that_o which_o principal_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o resolve_v my_o thought_n into_o be_v a_o design_n to_o answer_v my_o own_o inclination_n and_o desire_n in_o testify_v a_o respectful_a honour_n to_o a_o person_n who_o in_o a_o place_n of_o eminency_n have_v give_v so_o fair_a a_o example_n of_o a_o singular_a conjunction_n in_o himself_o of_o civil_a prudence_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o useful_a literature_n with_o their_o mutual_a subserviency_n unto_o each_o other_o a_o endeavour_n whereof_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o age_n have_v esteem_v needful_a though_o few_o individual_n have_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o whereas_o a_o defect_n in_o learning_n have_v tempt_v some_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n unto_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o and_o skill_n therein_o have_v give_v unto_o other_o a_o mistake_a confidence_n that_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a life_n a_o industrious_a attempt_n for_o a_o furnishment_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o due_a mixture_n of_o they_o both_o have_v be_v great_o neglect_v to_o the_o no_o small_a disadvantage_n of_o humane_a affair_n it_o can_v therefore_o seem_v strange_a nor_o ought_v any_o to_o be_v offend_v that_o one_o who_o dare_v profess_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o and_o admiration_n of_o both_o these_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v express_v they_o with_o that_o respect_n which_o alone_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v unto_o he_o who_o in_o a_o place_n of_o eminent_a trust_n and_o employment_n have_v give_v a_o singular_a instance_n of_o their_o happy_a conjunction_n and_o readiness_n to_o coalesce_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o enable_v it_o unto_o a_o regular_a and_o steady_a pursuit_n of_o their_o common_a end_n whether_o i_o shall_v by_o this_o address_n attain_v that_o end_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o principal_o i_o aim_v at_o therein_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o undertake_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o your_o favour_n have_v also_o give_v i_o particular_a ground_n for_o this_o confidence_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v prevalent_a against_o those_o impression_n of_o discouragement_n which_o i_o be_o natural_o very_o liable_a to_o admit_v of_o and_o receive_v your_o candid_a esteem_n of_o some_o former_a endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o which_o when_o carry_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o those_o line_n of_o communication_n within_o who_o compass_n man_n and_o their_o write_n be_v judge_v by_o party_n and_o scarce_o otherwise_o have_v receive_v a_o fair_a acceptance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n unto_o i_o not_o to_o desert_v those_o wearisome_a labour_n which_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n or_o end_v but_o the_o furtherance_n of_o public_a good_a especial_o have_v this_o only_a way_n leave_v i_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o my_o generation_n it_o be_v also_o through_o the_o countenance_n of_o your_o favour_n that_o this_o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n have_v receive_v warrant_n to_o pass_v free_o into_o the_o world_n which_o though_o i_o be_o uncertain_a of_o what_o advantage_n they_o may_v be_v unto_o any_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o other_o yet_o i_o want_v not_o the_o high_a security_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n unto_o those_o who_o concernment_n lie_v in_o peace_n and_o truth_n in_o these_o nation_n for_o the_o treatise_n themselves_o which_o i_o desire_v herewith_o to_o represent_v to_o some_o of_o your_o leisure_n hour_n i_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o public_a service_n in_o detain_v you_o with_o a_o account_n of_o they_o their_o subject_a matter_n as_o to_o its_o weight_n worth_a and_o necessity_n will_v speak_v for_o itself_o the_o main_a object_n of_o our_o present_a faith_n and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o future_a expectation_n our_o plea_n and_o evidence_n for_o a_o bless_a eternity_n be_v here_o insist_v on_o and_o whether_o the_o temptation_n opinion_n and_o bold_a presumption_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o call_v for_o a_o renew_a consideration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o person_n indifferent_a and_o unprejudiced_a the_o manner_n of_o their_o handle_n be_v submit_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v high_o and_o singular_o esteem_v by_o march_n 20._o 1667._o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n john_n owen_z christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o intend_v to_o engage_v any_o part_n of_o thy_o time_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o exposition_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v along_o with_o thou_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o their_o author_n in_o the_o write_n and_o present_a publish_n of_o they_o which_o be_v here_o propose_v unto_o thou_o it_o be_v now_o sundry_a year_n since_o i_o purpose_v in_o myself_o if_o god_n give_v life_n and_o opportunity_n to_o endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o subject_a this_o be_v i_o then_o know_v and_o now_o acknowledge_v much_o labour_v in_o by_o many_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a in_o particular_a some_o entire_a commentary_n compose_v with_o good_a judgement_n and_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o own_o language_n yea_o from_o he_o who_o first_o begin_v a_o serious_a exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o who_o none_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v to_o this_o day_n exceed_v there_o have_v pass_v few_o age_n wherein_o some_o or_o other_o have_v not_o endeavour_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o this_o also_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o party_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o opinion_n in_o christian_a religion_n a_o account_n of_o who_o several_a endeavour_n shall_v elsewhere_o be_v give_v somewhat_o there_o be_v of_o encouragement_n unto_o i_o in_o my_o design_a undertake_v and_o somewhat_o of_o quite_o another_o tendency_n in_o this_o consideration_n the_o help_n which_o i_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o sedulous_a labour_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o those_o in_o time_n place_n principle_n distant_a and_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o as_o also_o manage_v their_o common_a design_n with_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o particular_a intention_n i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a advantage_n unto_o i_o some_o i_o find_v have_v critical_o examine_v many_o of_o the_o word_n phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o writer_n some_o compare_v his_o
quotation_n with_o the_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v some_o have_v endeavour_v a_o analysis_n of_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o author_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o by_o he_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o practice_n other_o have_v collect_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o observe_v therein_o and_o scan_v they_o in_o a_o scholastical_a way_n with_o objection_n and_o solution_n after_o their_o manner_n other_o have_v a_o especial_a design_n unto_o the_o place_n who_o sense_n be_v controvert_v among_o the_o several_a party_n at_o variance_n in_o christian_a religion_n all_o in_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n endeavour_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o in_o particular_a passage_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o help_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o by_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o undertake_v the_o same_o work_n with_o they_o and_o to_o promote_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n thereby_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o small_a objection_n unto_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o design_n do_v hence_o also_o arise_v for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o altogether_o needless_a to_o engage_v in_o that_o which_o so_o many_o have_v already_o go_v through_o with_o to_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o can_v or_o aught_o more_o just_o to_o weaken_v and_o take_v off_o the_o resolution_n of_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o endeavour_n than_o that_o they_o be_v needless_a for_o what_o ever_o be_v so_o will_v also_o thereby_o be_v useless_a and_o because_o useless_a burdensome_a this_o consideration_n i_o confess_v do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n deter_v i_o from_o execute_v my_o purpose_n of_o cast_v my_o mite_n into_o this_o sanctuary_n but_o yet_o after_o i_o have_v make_v a_o through_o perusal_n of_o all_o the_o comment_n exposition_n annotation_n or_o observation_n on_o the_o epistle_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o can_v obtain_v i_o return_v again_o upon_o sundry_a consideration_n unto_o my_o former_a thought_n and_o resolution_n for_o first_o i_o find_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o write_v to_o be_v such_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a the_o compass_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v unfold_v and_o explain_v so_o extensive_a and_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o it_o so_o important_a and_o indispensible_o necessary_a as_o that_o i_o be_v quick_o satisfy_v that_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o truth_n treasure_v in_o this_o sacred_a storehouse_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exhaust_v and_o full_o draw_v forth_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o any_o or_o all_o that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o or_o from_o be_v all_o perfect_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_n by_o they_o as_o that_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v â—eft_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o foundation_n not_o only_o for_o renew_a investigation_n after_o rich_a branch_n in_o this_o mine_n for_o the_o present_a generation_n but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v succeed_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o in_o humane_a science_n that_o no_o ability_n no_o industry_n no_o combination_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a wit_n for_o their_o improvement_n in_o former_a age_n have_v preclude_v the_o way_n unto_o person_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o learning_n to_o add_v considerable_o in_o several_a kind_n unto_o their_o respective_a advancement_n nor_o shall_v the_o sedulity_n of_o this_o present_a age_n in_o the_o furtherance_n and_o adorn_v of_o they_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o any_o such_o perfection_n as_o to_o condemn_v succeed_a generation_n unto_o the_o slothful_a and_o servile_a drudgery_n of_o the_o mere_a perusal_n of_o their_o dictate_v and_o prescription_n and_o so_o by_o the_o use_n of_o their_o invention_n leave_v unto_o other_o only_o that_o of_o their_o memory_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o thing_n divine_a and_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o they_o who_o store_n in_o this_o life_n be_v absolute_o inexhaustible_a and_o who_o depth_n be_v not_o full_o to_o be_v fathom_v again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a thing_n assert_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o epistle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v receive_v a_o more_o eager_a and_o subtle_a opposition_n since_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o most_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o as_o this_o render_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o assert_v necessary_a so_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o kind_n of_o study_n what_o advantage_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o especial_o when_o that_o opposition_n be_v manage_v with_o a_o curious_a search_n into_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o sift_v of_o every_o tittle_n and_o particle_n that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n which_o course_n of_o procedure_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n mention_v have_v with_o much_o art_n and_o industry_n engage_v themselves_o into_o but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o take_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o discouragement_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o multiply_a endeavour_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o observation_n that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o absolute_o consider_v and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o present_a church_n have_v much_o over-looked_n the_o direct_a respect_n and_o regard_n that_o the_o author_n have_v in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o then_o past_a present_a and_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v at_o these_o thing_n as_o dead_a and_o bury_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v either_o whole_o neglect_v they_o or_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o a_o light_n and_o perfunctory_a manner_n nor_o indeed_o have_v many_o of_o they_o though_o otherwise_o excellent_o well_o qualify_v a_o competency_n of_o skill_n for_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o yet_o those_o that_o shall_v serious_o and_o with_o judgement_n consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v it_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o the_o principle_n he_o proceed_v upon_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o without_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a comprehension_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o many_o principle_n of_o truth_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o hebrew_n during_o their_o former_a church_n state_n and_o make_v they_o a_o foundation_n for_o his_o own_o superstructure_n many_o custom_n usage_n ordinance_n institution_n receive_v sense_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o either_o produce_v or_o reflect_v upon_o and_o one_o way_n or_o other_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a oeconomy_n or_o system_v of_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o common_a neglect_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o slight_a transaction_n of_o they_o in_o most_o expositor_n be_v that_o which_o principal_o relieve_v i_o from_o the_o forementioned_a discouragement_n and_o this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o at_o length_n give_v rise_v unto_o those_o exercitation_n which_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n some_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o indispensible_o due_a to_o the_o work_n itself_o such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o writer_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o its_o writing_n the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o author_n with_o the_o way_n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o tendency_n the_o residue_n of_o they_o be_v occasion_v mere_o by_o the_o consideration_n before_o insist_v on_o some_o great_a principle_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v which_o he_o build_v all_o his_o arguing_n and_o exhortation_n upon_o not_o direct_o prove_v or_o confirm_v the_o principle_n
reprove_v l._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 256._o l._n 31._o large_a discourse_n p._n 260._o l._n 16._o also_o r._n after_o l._n 10._o à _fw-la sine_fw-la commission_z r._n omission_n p._n 275._o l._n 2._o r._n judicial_a p._n 276._o l._n 16._o sanction_n r._n section_n p._n 290._o l._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 308._o l._n 5._o who_o thought_n l._n 26._o and_o other_o p._n 311._o l._n 17._o lay_v r._n flay_v p._n 315._o l._n 4._o serebrito_fw-la r._n seretrio_fw-la there_o be_v sundry_a other_o mistake_n in_o pointing_n change_n and_o transposition_n of_o letter_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o english_a which_o a_o diligent_a and_o candid_a reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v and_o amend_v and_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o collect_v they_o for_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o exercitatio_fw-la i._o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kaneh_n a_o measure_v reed_n the_o beam_n of_o a_o balance_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o signification_n metaphorical_o a_o moral_a rule_n rectum_fw-la and_o canon_n how_o far_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n canonical_a the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o appellation_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o require_v to_o render_v a_o book_n canonical_a all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n equal_a as_o to_o their_o divine_a original_a jew_n distinction_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o writing_n disprove_v all_o equal_o canonical_a no_o book_n canonical_a of_o a_o second_o sort_n or_o degree_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a oppose_v by_o heretic_n of_o old_a not_o receive_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n prove_v against_o baronius_n not_o reject_v by_o any_o of_o that_o church_n only_o not_o public_o approve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o sole_a proposer_n of_o book_n canonical_a occasion_n of_o its_o nâ—n-admittance_n at_o rome_n boldness_n of_o some_o in_o reject_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o who_o this_o epistle_n oppose_v of_o late_a the_o objection_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o penman_n answer_v citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o find_v therein_o answer_n citation_n not_o to_o his_o purpose_n answer_n countenance_n to_o old_a heresy_n answer_n general_a head_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v its_o canonical_a authority_n character_n to_o discover_v between_o book_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a argument_n of_o book_n true_o canonical_a subject_a matter_n design_n style_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n mistake_v of_o many_o about_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o eloquence_n excellency_n of_o scripture_n style_n energy_n efficacy_n tradition_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n not_o just_o liable_a to_o any_o exception_n from_o the_o author_n circumstance_n subject_a matter_n style_n testimony_n conclusion_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n have_v §_o 1_o be_v by_o some_o call_v into_o question_n we_o must_v in_o our_o entrance_n declare_v both_o what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o intend_v thereby_o as_o also_o the_o clear_a interest_n of_o this_o epistle_n therein_o for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o ensue_a discourse_n from_o it_o and_o that_o exposition_n of_o it_o which_o we_o intend_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o give_v rise_v unto_o that_o term_n canonical_a §_o 2_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kaneh_n and_o this_o as_o it_o sometime_o denote_v a_o aromatical_a cane_n that_o contain_v spice_n in_o it_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o isai._n 43._o v_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v buy_v i_o no_o sweet_a cane_n with_o silver_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precious_a cane_n grow_v not_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v buy_v from_o a_o far_o off_o jer._n 6.20_o so_o in_o general_n it_o signify_v any_o reed_n whatever_o 1_o king_n 14.15_o isai._n 42.3_o whence_o a_o multitude_n of_o fierce_a and_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o the_o devour_a crocodile_n who_o lurk_a place_n be_v in_o the_o cane_n or_o reed_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n of_o the_o reed_n psal._n 68.30_o particular_o it_o signify_v a_o reed_n make_v into_o a_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o measure_v their_o building_n contain_v six_o cubit_n in_o length_n ezek._n 40.7_o chap._n 42.16_o and_o hence_o indefinite_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o rule_n or_o a_o measure_n beside_o it_o signify_v the_o jugum_fw-la or_o scapus_fw-la or_o beam_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o balance_n keep_v the_o poise_n of_o the_o scale_n equal_a and_o discover_v the_o rectitude_n or_o declension_n thereof_o isai._n 46.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o weigh_v silver_n on_o the_o cane_n that_o be_v say_v the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o balance_n the_o supporter_n and_o director_n of_o the_o scale_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o rabbin_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reed_n of_o the_o scale_n that_o which_o try_v and_o weigh_v and_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o just_a moment_n §_o 3_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canon_n so_o the_o scholiast_n on_o that_o of_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o that_o which_o be_v over_o the_o scale_n bring_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n weigh_v in_o they_o to_o equality_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v 1._o so_o varinus_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o in_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o which_o be_v right_a ult_n we_o know_v its_o self_n and_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a for_o the_o canon_n be_v judge_v of_o both_o where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o rule_n or_o measure_n answer_v unto_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o kaneh_n in_o the_o hebrew_n rectum_fw-la and_o canon_n that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o the_o rule_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o one_o expression_n denote_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o other_o its_o use_n and_o application_n §_o 4_o from_o this_o original_n proper_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v its_o metaphorical_a use_n deduce_v which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o therein_o it_o signifiâ—s_v a_o moral_a rule_n or_o a_o measure_n for_o direction_n trial_n and_o judgement_n 8._o hence_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o the_o administration_n or_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o whereby_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o arâ—_n dispose_v into_o their_o proper_a place_n whereby_o they_o be_v regulate_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o it_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o st._n paul_n unto_o divine_a revelation_n gal._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o proceed_v orderly_o that_o be_v in_o a_o direct_a way_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o use_v again_o the_o samâ—_n expression_n phil._n 3.16_o for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o writing_n itself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o right_a writing_n or_o as_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o uprightness_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o judge_n unto_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v genitivus_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la not_o materiae_fw-la declare_v the_o property_n of_o the_o writing_n not_o the_o subject_a matter_n that_o be_v it_o be_v canonical_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o a_o rule_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o every_o way_n absolute_o right_a and_o perfect_a and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o obedience_n require_v try_v regulate_v judge_v whole_o and_o absolute_o of_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
condition_n with_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o this_o in_o perfect_a harmony_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o on_o this_o account_n also_o its_o station_n in_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v secure_v §_o 32_o moreover_o beside_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o evidence_a its_o divine_a original_a or_o at_o least_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o extract_n the_o authority_n of_o its_o principal_a author_n exert_v itself_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o herein_o be_v this_o epistle_n a_o especial_a sharer_n also_o now_o this_o authority_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v in_o part_n a_o exurgency_n of_o the_o holy_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o heavenly_a manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v they_o have_v in_o their_o conjunction_n a_o peculiar_a character_n difference_v their_o write_n from_o all_o write_n of_o a_o humane_a original_a and_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o thing_n of_o divine_a revelation_n express_v in_o word_n of_o divine_a suggestion_n and_o determination_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o partly_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o ineffable_a emanation_n of_o divine_a excellency_n communicate_v unto_o his_o own_o word_n a_o distinguish_a property_n from_o its_o relation_n unto_o he_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o word_n render_v it_o credible_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o testimony_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o give_v unto_o it_o and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o word_n such_o a_o character_n have_v the_o work_n of_o other_o agent_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v they_o by_o such_o property_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n discern_v and_o oftentimes_o of_o individual_n among_o they_o they_o bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o their_o author_n and_o be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o work_n of_o god_n proceed_v so_o immediate_o from_o he_o as_o do_v write_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o likeness_n unto_o it_o such_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o greatness_n holiness_n goodness_n truth_n and_o majesty_n upon_o it_o as_o will_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v from_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a pretend_a their_o dream_n vision_n prediction_n and_o revelation_n to_o be_v from_o he_o they_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o jer._n 23.31_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o frame_v they_o to_o as_o great_a a_o likeness_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v by_o inspiration_n from_o he_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v as_o discernible_a from_o his_o word_n as_o chaff_n from_o wheat_n and_o this_o by_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n wherewith_o his_o word_n be_v accompany_v whereof_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_o this_o authority_n do_v all_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o it_o find_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n do_v acquiesce_v they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o discern_v it_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v prepare_v and_o fortify_v against_o objection_n by_o the_o former_a consideration_n this_o they_o ultimate_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n into_o for_o from_o this_o authority_n they_o find_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n proceed_v a_o powerful_a operation_n §_o 33_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n from_o his_o authority_n shine_v forth_o and_o exert_v its_o self_n in_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o they_o find_v their_o mind_n effectual_o bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o obedience_n teach_v therein_o this_o efficacy_n and_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o that_o be_v live_v and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o as_o it_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n over_o man_n matth._n 7.29_o so_o it_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o powerful_a efficacy_n in_o and_o towards_o they_o act_v 20.32_o james_n 1.21_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o its_o proper_a end_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o a_o demonstration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 115._o as_o basil_n draw_v the_o soul_n to_o consent_v beyond_o the_o efficacy_n of_o rational_a or_o logical_a argument_n or_o geometrical_a demonstration_n as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o this_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o it_o with_o his_o designation_n of_o it_o unto_o those_o end_n which_o be_v that_o which_o give_v energy_n unto_o all_o thing_n enable_v they_o to_o produce_v their_o proper_a effect_n and_o set_v limit_n and_o bound_n to_o their_o operation_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n so_o it_o have_v and_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_a and_o evidence_n its_o self_n both_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o in_o that_o work_n which_o it_o have_v wrought_v and_o do_v yet_o carry_v on_o invisible_o in_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o unbelief_n darkness_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o may_v elsewhere_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o non_fw-la monent_fw-la non_fw-la persuadent_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la sed_fw-la cogunt_fw-la barbar_n agitant_fw-la vim_o inferunt_fw-la legis_fw-la rudia_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o agrestia_fw-la sed_fw-la viva_fw-la sed_fw-la animata_fw-la flammea_fw-la aculeata_fw-la ad_fw-la imum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la penetrantia_fw-la hominem_fw-la totum_fw-la potestate_fw-la mirabili_fw-la transformantia_fw-la express_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o discourse_n from_o hence_o be_v all_o that_o supernatural_a light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o conviction_n and_o restraint_n that_o conversion_n faith_n consolation_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v find_v among_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a 1._o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o it_o as_o a_o common_a heal_a office_n for_o soul_n all_o man_n may_v choose_v the_o medicine_n suit_v to_o cure_v their_o own_o distemper_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o epistle_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o search_v their_o heart_n discover_v their_o thought_n principle_n their_o conscience_n judge_n their_o act_n inward_a and_o outward_a support_v their_o spirit_n comfort_n their_o soul_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n guide_v they_o in_o their_o hope_n confidence_n and_o love_n to_o god_n direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o seal_v up_o its_o divine_a authority_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o find_v rest_n spiritual_a satisfaction_n and_o great_a assurance_n therein_o when_o once_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o experience_n of_o its_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n or_o devil_n
to_o oppose_v its_o canonical_a authority_n with_o their_o frivolous_a cavil_n and_o objection_n neither_o be_v this_o experience_n mere_o satisfactory_a to_o themselves_o alone_o as_o be_v by_o some_o pretend_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n pleadable_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n against_o temptation_n but_o to_o other_o also_o though_o not_o to_o atheistical_a scoffer_n yet_o to_o humble_a enquirer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o sacred_a truth_n §_o 34_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o catholic_n tradition_n by_o this_o tradition_n i_o intend_v not_o the_o testimony_n only_o of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o fancy_n a_o trust_n of_o a_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v so_o in_o any_o church_n whatever_o but_o a_o general_a uninterrupted_a fame_n convey_v and_o confirm_v by_o particular_a instance_n record_n and_o testimony_n in_o all_o age_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n how_o little_a weight_n there_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o tradition_n we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a instance_n in_o he_o who_o first_o begin_v to_o magnify_v they_o this_o be_v papias_n a_o contemporary_a of_o policarpus_fw-la in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n what_o exposition_n they_o give_v he_o profess_v himself_o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o equal_a to_o if_o not_o above_o the_o scripture_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o his_o search_n after_o they_o ult_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o declarer_fw-la of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o make_v his_o enquiry_n of_o all_o the_o individual_a ancient_a man_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v withal_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o by_o all_o his_o pain_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o incredible_a story_n fable_n error_n and_o useless_a curiosity_n such_o issue_n will_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n have_v who_o forsake_v the_o stable_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o follow_v rumour_n and_o report_n under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o catholic_n fame_n whereof_o we_o speak_v confirm_v by_o particular_a entrance_n and_o record_n in_o all_o age_n testify_v unto_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o how_o clear_o this_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o our_o present_a case_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o investigation_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infallible_a proof_n and_o argument_n whereby_o any_o particular_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n evince_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o of_o those_o exception_n or_o argument_n whereby_o any_o book_n or_o write_v pretend_v a_o claim_n to_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o canonical_a authority_n thereupon_o may_v be_v convict_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v of_o another_o extract_n whereby_o its_o just_a privilege_n will_v be_v on_o both_o side_n secure_v §_o 35_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n or_o penman_n of_o any_o such_o write_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o of_o they_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o holy_a man_n inspire_v of_o god_n hence_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o prophesy_v deliver_v by_o man_n act_v or_o move_v therein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o it_o from_o the_o subject_a matter_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n luke_n 24.44_o and_o often_o into_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o act_n 26.2_o rom._n 3.22_o yet_o their_o penman_n be_v all_o equal_o prophet_n the_o whole_a in_o general_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o call_v prophecy_n rom._n 1.8_o chap._n 16.26_o luke_n 24.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v by_o apostle_n or_o man_n endow_v with_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o in_o their_o work_n equal_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2.20_o if_o then_o the_o author_n of_o any_o write_n acknowledge_v himself_o or_o may_v otherwise_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n with_o they_o his_o work_n how_o excellent_a soever_o other_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v a_o mere_a fruit_n of_o his_o own_o skill_n diligence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o not_o any_o way_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o the_o author_n be_v doubtful_a what_o acceptance_n his_o endeavour_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v will_v find_v among_o his_o reader_n make_v his_o excuse_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o please_v they_o in_o his_o style_n and_o composition_n of_o his_o word_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o chap._n 2._o v._n 24._o that_o he_o do_v but_o epitomise_v the_o history_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenean_n wherein_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o labour_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o that_o have_v before_o commend_v judas_n machabaeus_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o but_o for_o the_o live_a no_o where_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n and_o affirm_v that_o jeremiah_n hide_v the_o holy_a fire_n ark_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o a_o cave_n that_o the_o same_o person_n antiochus_n be_v kill_v at_o nanea_n in_o persia_n chap._n 1._o v._n 16._o and_o die_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o torment_n in_o his_o bowel_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judea_n chap._n 9_o who_o the_o first_o book_n affirm_v to_o have_v die_v of_o sorrow_n at_o babylon_n chap._n 6._o v._n 16._o who_o affirm_v judas_n to_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o aristobulus_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o seleucian_n empire_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o second_o year_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o chap._n 1.3_o that_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n after_o his_o death_n with_o many_o other_o such_o mistake_n and_o falsehood_n have_v no_o great_a need_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o special_a divine_a assistance_n in_o his_o write_n but_o lean_v unto_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o yet_o this_o he_o do_v as_o we_o show_v and_o that_o open_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v a_o epitomator_n of_o a_o profane_a write_v as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v nor_o make_v excuse_n for_o his_o weakness_n nor_o declare_v his_o pain_n and_o sweat_n in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o to_o that_o pass_n be_v thing_n bring_v in_o the_o world_n by_o custom_n prejudice_n love_v of_o reputation_n scorn_v to_o be_v esteem_v mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o many_o earnest_o contend_v for_o this_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n when_o the_o author_n of_o it_o himself_o open_o profess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v of_o another_o extract_n for_o although_o this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n hierom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n 59_o but_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o by_o force_n thrust_v it_o thereinto_o but_o be_v the_o author_n himself_o alive_a again_o joseph_n i_o be_o so_o well_o persuade_v of_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o honesty_n from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o story_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 16._o and_o little_a reason_n then_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o now_o this_o epistle_n be_v free_a from_o this_o exception_n the_o penman_n of_o it_o do_v no_o where_o intimate_v direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o his_o own_o ability_n which_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o
none_o of_o they_o give_v any_o countenance_n unto_o it_o or_o intimate_v any_o ground_n of_o that_o supposition_n only_a hierom_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n between_o the_o style_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o of_o clemens_n which_o occasion_v the_o suspicion_n of_o his_o translate_n of_o it_o whereof_o afterward_o erasmus_n have_v since_o take_v up_o that_o report_n and_o seem_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o 13._o but_o have_v not_o contribute_v any_o thing_n of_o reason_n or_o testimony_n unto_o its_o confirmation_n a_o worthy_a holy_a man_n be_v this_o clemens_n no_o doubt_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n but_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o any_o learning_n or_o judgement_n ever_o lay_v weight_n on_o this_o conjecture_n for_o what_o have_v he_o who_o be_v a_o convert_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n what_o authority_n have_v he_o to_o interpose_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o be_v their_o peculiar_a concernment_n whence_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v that_o skill_n in_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o institution_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n discover_v in_o himself_o neither_o do_v that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a though_o excellent_a in_o its_o kind_n permit_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n beside_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o go_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13.22_o yea_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v with_o they_o before_o but_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o clemens_n be_v ever_o in_o palestine_n so_o what_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o charge_n now_o to_o go_v thither_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v and_o to_o end_v this_o needless_a debate_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v true_o his_o own_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o as_o eusebius_n long_o since_o observe_v §_o 8_o sixtus_n sinensis_n affirm_v that_o the_o work_n who_o author_n we_o inquire_v after_o be_v by_o some_o assign_v unto_o tertullian_n 8._o a_o fond_a and_o impious_a imagination_n and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o sobriety_n can_v ever_o fall_v into_o this_o epistle_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o church_n before_o tertullian_n be_v bear_v haeres_fw-la be_v ascribe_v by_o himself_o unto_o barnabas_n and_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o one_o theodotus_n long_a before_o his_o time_n from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o these_o conjecture_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n whereby_o they_o be_v disprove_v two_o thing_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v obtain_v first_o that_o no_o objection_n on_o their_o account_n can_v arise_v against_o our_o assertion_n and_o second_o that_o if_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v at_o a_o total_a loss_n who_o to_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o and_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o conjecture_n shall_v if_o not_o add_v unto_o yet_o set_v of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v produce_v in_o the_o assignment_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o §_o 9_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o some_o against_o our_o assignation_n of_o this_o epistle_n unto_o st._n paul_n according_a unto_o the_o order_n propose_v be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v these_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o with_o what_o briefness_n i_o can_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v want_v unto_o the_o defensative_a design_v dissimilitude_n of_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v from_o that_o use_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v press_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o principal_o insist_v on_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o cause_n this_o the_o ancient_n admit_v the_o elegancy_n propriety_n of_o speech_n and_o sometime_o loftiness_n that_o occur_v in_o this_o epistle_n hypotyp_n difference_n it_o as_o they_o say_v from_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecumenius_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v st._n paul_n because_o of_o the_o style_n or_o character_n of_o speech_n for_o this_o cause_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o st._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n the_o style_n of_o it_o as_o he_o say_v be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v pure_o greek_a whereas_o this_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v full_a of_o hebraism_n so_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o these_o critical_a censure_n wherein_o learned_a man_n perpetual_o contradict_v one_o another_o 24._o origen_n also_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o its_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idiotism_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o language_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 11.6_o rude_a in_o speech_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o composition_n of_o its_o speech_n elegant_o greek_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o any_o one_o will_v discern_v who_o can_v judge_v between_o the_o difference_n of_o styles_n pau._n and_o hierom_n scripserat_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la hebraice_n id_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la eloquio_fw-la disertissimè_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la quae_fw-la eloquuntur_fw-la scripta_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la verterentur_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o coeteris_fw-la pauli_n epistolis_fw-la discrepare_fw-la videatur_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n because_o of_o its_o translation_n out_o of_o hebrew_n wherein_o he_o speak_v not_o with_o his_o wont_a confidence_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o clemens_n erasmus_n press_v this_o objection_n restat_fw-la 24._o say_v he_o jam_fw-la argumentum_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la certius_fw-la stylus_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o orationis_fw-la character_n qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la affinitatis_fw-la cum_fw-la phrasi_fw-la paulina_n the_o style_n and_o character_n of_o speech_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o phrase_n of_o st._n paul_n this_o consideration_n also_o draw_v calvin_n into_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o camero_n and_o grotius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v rude_a in_o speech_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o other_o epistle_n but_o the_o style_n of_o this_o be_v pure_a elegant_a florid_n such_o as_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v esteem_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o as_o this_o objection_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o of_o old_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o admit_v §_o 10_o as_o true_a so_o because_o they_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o assignation_n of_o it_o unto_o st._n paul_n they_o give_v sundry_a answer_n unto_o it_o origen_n give_v we_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o sense_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v from_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v excellent_a and_o no_o way_n inferior_a to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o any_o other_o epistle_n as_o every_o one_o exercise_v in_o the_o read_n of_o his_o epistle_n will_v grant_v but_o the_o structure_n and_o phrase_n of_o it_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o other_o who_o take_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o master_n from_o thence_o compose_v this_o epistle_n but_o this_o answer_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v of_o nor_o accommodate_v unto_o any_o write_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o write_n be_v suggest_v unto_o his_o penman_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v have_v no_o influence_n from_o humane_a frailty_n or_o fallibility_n which_o alone_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o write_n sacred_a and_o divine_a but_o this_o intimation_n will_v resolve_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o epistle_n into_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o he_o that_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o thence_o compose_v it_o wherein_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n unless_o we_o shall_v vain_o suppose_v that_o he_o also_o be_v inspire_v wherefore_o general_o they_o who_o admit_v of_o this_o objection_n
diligent_a observer_n may_v find_v run_v through_o this_o and_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n but_o 3._o that_o which_o under_o this_o head_n i_o will_v press_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n genius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o manner_n of_o write_v proceed_v from_o they_o peculiar_a to_o this_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o enable_v any_o one_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o this_o intimation_n he_o must_v as_o bernard_n speak_v drink_v of_o paul_n spirit_n or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o in_o his_o measure_n who_o will_v understand_v his_o write_n without_o this_o spirit_n and_o his_o save_a light_n they_o be_v all_o obscure_a intricate_a sapless_a unsavoury_a when_o unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v they_o be_v all_o sweet_a gracious_a in_o some_o measure_n open_a plain_a and_o powerful_a a_o great_a and_o constant_a exercise_n unto_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o write_v be_v also_o necessary_a hereunto_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v contract_v as_o it_o be_v a_o familiarity_n by_o a_o constant_a conversation_n with_o he_o no_o critical_a skill_n in_o word_n or_o phrase_n will_v render_v he_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o enable_v caesar_n to_o determine_v aright_o concern_v any_o write_n of_o cicero_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o this_o apostle_n will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o spirit_n as_o austin_n say_v his_o mother_n monica_n do_v divine_a revelation_n nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la sapore_fw-la by_o a_o inexpressable_a spiritual_a savour_n experience_n also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o write_n be_v hereunto_o require_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v will_v receive_v quick_a impression_n from_o his_o spirit_n exert_v its_o self_n in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v will_v find_v that_o heavenliness_n and_o perspicuity_n in_o unfolding_a the_o deep_a evangelical_n mystery_n that_o peculiar_a exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n that_o spiritual_a persuasiveness_n that_o transcendent_a manner_n of_o argue_v and_o reason_v that_o wise_a insinuation_n and_o pathetical_a press_v of_o well_o ground_a exhortation_n that_o love_n tenderness_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o authority_n in_o teach_v which_o enliven_v and_o adorn_v all_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o shine_v in_o this_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o this_o consideration_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o other_o concern_v it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n above_o all_o that_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n in_o ascribe_v this_o epistle_n to_o paul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o who_o testimony_n any_o record_n be_v yet_o remain_v §_o 26_o with_o a_o successive_a suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o know_v person_n of_o follow_a age_n may_v also_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n set_v aside_o that_o limitation_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o to_o some_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o declare_v and_o this_o witness_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n as_o to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o late_o have_v reckon_v up_o and_o report_v the_o word_n of_o above_o thirty_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o fifty_o of_o the_o latin_a report_v this_o primitive_a tradition_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n nor_o the_o repetition_n of_o their_o word_n and_o that_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o in_o general_a we_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o they_o be_v this_o epistle_n first_o make_v public_a as_o they_o have_v far_o more_o advantage_n of_o discover_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o any_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o elsewhere_o follow_v they_o in_o after_o age_n can_v have_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n its_o self_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o embrace_v this_o persuasion_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n under_o persecution_n and_o what_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v withal_o in_o communicate_v those_o apostolical_a write_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o with_o that_o special_a obstruction_n unto_o the_o spread_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v can_v rational_o otherwise_o conceive_v of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o soon_o receive_v so_o public_a a_o attestation_n from_o the_o first_o church_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v to_o have_v do_v §_o 27_o the_o epistle_n itself_o several_a way_n discover_v its_o author_n some_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v brief_o recount_v 1._o the_o general_a argument_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n hereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worship_n therein_o command_v reveal_v by_o he_o 2._o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o expiration_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n their_o present_a unprofitableness_n and_o cease_v of_o their_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n the_o first_o part_n we_o may_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v equal_o the_o design_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o find_v it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n insist_v on_o in_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n the_o latter_a be_v his_o special_a work_n and_o business_n this_o partly_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la partly_o occasional_o from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v he_o engage_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v they_o and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n do_v more_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a professor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v little_a occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o or_o other_o on_o this_o subject_n paul_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n in_o this_o work_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o day_n have_v well_o settle_v all_o other_o church_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o controversy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o at_o last_o treat_v with_o themselves_o direct_o in_o this_o epistle_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o and_o this_o not_o without_o great_a success_n as_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o judaical_a controversy_n not_o long_o after_o do_v manifest_a 2._o the_o method_n of_o his_o proceedure_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n which_o also_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o now_o this_o in_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o in_o all_o of_o they_o not_o regulate_v by_o some_o particular_a occasion_n be_v first_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrinal_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n vindicate_v they_o from_o opposition_n and_o exception_n and_o then_o to_o descend_v to_o exhortation_n unto_o obedience_n deduce_v from_o they_o with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o such_o special_a moral_a duty_n as_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v mind_v of_o this_o be_v the_o general_a method_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ephesian_n colossian_n philippian_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o also_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o epistle_n only_o whereas_o he_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n occasion_v by_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o grow_v high_a against_o they_o what_o ever_o argument_n or_o testimony_n in_o his_o passage_n give_v he_o advantage_n to_o press_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o constancy_n and_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o backslide_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o divert_v into_o practical_a inference_n unto_o that_o purpose_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o general_a exhortation_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n except_v this_o occasional_a difference_n the_o method_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o use_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o which_o be_v peculiarly_a his_o own_o 3._o his_o way_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o and_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v the_o same_o now_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v sublime_a and_o mystical_a accommodate_v rather_o to_o the_o spiritual_a reason_n of_o believer_n
almost_o all_o the_o eminent_a kind_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o themselves_o will_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o reason_n for_o this_o distribution_n but_o find_v the_o general_a division_n before_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a they_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o particular_a book_n into_o their_o order_n at_o their_o pleasure_n cast_v daniel_n as_o be_v probable_a into_o their_o last_o order_n because_o so_o many_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n relate_v unto_o other_o nation_n beside_o their_o own_o the_o law_n or_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o pentateuch_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o or_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n wrest_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o i_o have_v rather_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n these_o five_o book_n they_o divide_v into_o paraschae_n or_o section_n whereof_o they_o read_v one_o each_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n genesis_n into_o twelve_o exodus_fw-la into_o eleven_o leviticus_n into_o ten_o number_n into_o ten_o deuteronomy_n into_o ten_o which_o all_o make_v fifty-three_a whereby_o read_v one_o each_o day_n and_o two_o in_o one_o day_n they_o read_v through_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o this_o they_o do_v of_o old_a as_o james_n testify_v act_v 15.21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n some_o of_o they_o make_v fifty_o four_o of_o these_o section_n divide_v the_o last_o of_o genesis_n into_o two_o begin_v the_o latter_a at_o chap._n 47._o v._n 18._o constitute_v the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o a_o distinct_a section_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o usual_a note_n of_o they_o prefix_v unto_o it_o but_o only_o one_o single_a samech_v to_o note_v as_o they_o say_v its_o be_v absolute_o close_v or_o shut_v up_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n chap._n 49._o who_o season_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o they_o also_o divide_v it_o into_o lesser_a section_n and_o those_o of_o two_o sort_n open_a and_o close_o which_o §_o 3_o have_v their_o distinct_a mark_n in_o their_o bibles_n and_o many_o superstitious_a observation_n they_o have_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v in_o gen._n 43._o of_o the_o latter_a 48._o in_o exodus_fw-la of_o the_o first_o sort_n 69._o of_o the_o latter_a 95._o in_o leviticus_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 52._o of_o the_o latter_a 46._o in_o number_n of_o the_o first_o 92._o of_o the_o latter_a 66._o deuteronomy_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 34._o of_o the_o latter_a 379._o in_o all_o 669._o beside_o they_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n as_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._fw-la 11.42_o be_v the_o middle_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 10_o 16._o the_o middle_a word_n levit._n 13.33_o the_o middle_a verse_n the_o number_n of_o all_o which_o through_o the_o law_n be_v 23206._o moreover_o they_o divide_v the_o law_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o 153._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedarim_n or_o distinction_n whereof_o genesis_n contain_v 42._o exodus_fw-la 29._o leviticus_n 23._o number_n 32._o deuteronomy_n 27._o which_o kind_n of_o distinction_n they_o also_o observe_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o joshuah_n 14._o judge_n 14._o samuel_n 34._o king_n 35._o isaiah_n 26._o jeremiah_n 31._o ezekiel_n 29._o the_o lesser_a prophet_n 21._o psalm_n 19_o job_n 8._o proverb_n 8._o ecclesiaste_n 4._o canticle_n and_o lamentation_n be_v not_o divide_v daniel_n 7._o ester_n 7._o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 10._o chronicle_n 25._o beside_o they_o distribute_v the_o prophet_n into_o section_n call_v haphter_n that_o answer_v the_o section_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o when_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v prohibit_v unto_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o other_o have_v for_o a_o long_a season_n lose_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therewith_o all_o save_a §_o 4_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a of_o their_o employment_n about_o it_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o wherein_o their_o diligence_n have_v be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o entire_a and_o free_a from_o corruption_n for_o after_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v complete_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o point_n or_o vowel_n add_v to_o the_o letter_n to_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o facilitate_v the_o right_a read_n and_o learn_v of_o it_o it_o be_v incredible_a what_o industry_n diligence_n and_o curiosity_n they_o have_v use_v in_o and_o about_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o collection_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o observation_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v the_o massora_n or_o messara_fw-it consist_v in_o critical_a observation_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v collect_v of_o old_a even_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o compose_v the_o talmud_n with_o some_o additional_a observation_n since_o annex_v unto_o it_o the_o writer_n composer_n and_o gatherer_n of_o this_o work_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o principal_a observation_n be_v gather_v and_o publish_v by_o rabbi_n jacob_n chaiim_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o venetian_a bibles_n whereas_o before_o the_o massora_n be_v write_v in_o other_o book_n innumerable_a in_o this_o their_o critical_a doctrine_n they_o give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o how_o often_o every_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o with_o what_o variety_n as_o to_o letter_n and_o vowel_n what_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o how_o often_o each_o letter_n be_v several_o use_v with_o innumerable_a other_o useful_a observation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v gather_v by_o buxtorfe_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o master_n bound_v they_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o letter_n but_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o mole_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o they_o continue_v a_o example_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o a_o evident_a instance_n how_o unable_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o furnish_v man_n with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o enjoy_v not_o the_o spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n isa_n 59.21_o §_o 5_o unto_o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o they_o they_o have_v add_v another_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o strange_a figment_n of_o a_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a unto_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o scripture_n become_v a_o lifeless_a letter_n unto_o they_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o depart_v and_o hide_v from_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v rest_v therein_o or_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o it_o for_o as_o the_o word_n while_o it_o be_v enjoy_v and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o lead_v they_o that_o believe_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o satiates_fw-la they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o when_o it_o be_v enjoy_v mere_o on_o a_o outward_a account_n as_o such_o a_o writing_n without_o any_o dispensation_n of_o suitable_a light_n
atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v each_o one_o for_o himself_o torture_n slay_v and_o offer_v a_o cock_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o devil_n the_o rite_n of_o that_o diabolical_a solemnity_n be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o buxtorfius_n in_o his_o synagog_n judaic_n cap._n 20._o but_o yet_o as_o this_o folly_n manifest_v that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o their_o conscience_n without_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o give_v they_o not_o at_o all_o what_o they_o seek_v after_o and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o other_o hope_n they_o trust_v at_o length_n unto_o their_o own_o death_n for_o in_o life_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n make_v this_o one_o of_o their_o constant_a prayer_n let_v my_o death_n be_v the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o so_o no_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o omit_v therefore_o these_o horrid_a folly_n of_o man_n under_o despair_n a_o effect_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a the_o thing_n its_o self_n may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n their_o own_o proper_a use_n and_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o first_o can_v any_o man_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v of_o its_o self_n make_v a_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o impart_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n our_o apostle_n declare_v the_o manifest_a impossibility_n hereof_o heb._n 10._o v_o 4._o they_o must_v have_v very_o mean_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n justice_n truth_n of_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n who_o think_v they_o all_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o calf_n or_o a_o goat_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o indeed_o may_v by_o god_n appointment_n represent_v that_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v effectual_a unto_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o appease_v god_n justice_n and_o of_o obtain_v his_o favour_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v themselves_o effect_v it_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o all_o the_o apprehension_n which_o be_v imbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n either_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n second_o their_o primitive_a and_o proper_a use_n do_v manifest_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_o repeat_v and_o in_o all_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o there_o be_v still_o new_a mention_n make_v of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o therefore_o by_o themselves_o take_v it_o away_o for_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v reiterated_a it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o their_o use_n be_v to_o represent_v and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n that_o which_o do_v perfect_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o a_o perfect_a work_n may_v be_v often_o remember_v but_o it_o need_v not_o it_o can_v be_v often_o do_v for_o be_v do_v for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o that_o end_v be_v obtain_v it_o can_v be_v do_v again_o the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v never_o appoint_v never_o use_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o to_o represent_v that_o which_o do_v so_o effectual_o beside_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o who_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o reject_v for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v the_o case_n with_o david_n psal._n 51._o v_o 16._o which_o make_v it_o undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o way_n of_o atonement_n beside_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 13._o v_o 38_o 39_o three_o the_o scripture_n express_o reject_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v trust_v in_o for_o any_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v thereunto_o see_v psal._n 40_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 50._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o isa._n 1._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n 66._o v._n 3._o amos._n 5.21_o 22._o micha_n 6._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a add_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o during_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n §_o 22_o of_o moses_n while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o still_o direct_v those_o who_o seek_v for_o acceptance_n with_o he_o unto_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n whole_a benefit_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o and_o whole_a nature_n be_v afterward_o more_o full_o to_o be_v declare_v see_v jerem._n 31._o v_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o with_o the_o inference_n of_o our_o apostle_n thereon_o heb._n 8.12_o 13._o and_o this_o plain_o evert_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o jew_n expectation_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n call_v they_o from_o rest_v on_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o to_o look_v for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o another_o if_o that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o the_o help_v desire_v in_o brief_a then_o the_o jew_n fix_v on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o they_o do_v thereby_o exclude_v all_o mankind_n beside_o themselves_o from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n favour_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o great_o design_n and_o desire_n so_o they_o cast_v themselves_o also_o into_o a_o miserable_a restless_a self-condemned_n condition_n in_o this_o world_n by_o trust_v to_o that_o which_o will_v not_o relieve_v they_o and_o into_o endless_a misery_n hereafter_o by_o refuse_v that_o which_o effectual_o will_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o while_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n another_o better_o more_o glorious_a and_o sure_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o mankind_n or_o be_v just_o fear_v to_o be_v come_v by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v now_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o first_o intimation_n that_o god_n give_v of_o this_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o redeem_v mankind_n §_o 23_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_v subjoin_v unto_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o their_o posterity_n in_o they_o gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o heaa_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n a_o promise_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o misery_n bring_v on_o mankind_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o that_o the_o first_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n express_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o sin_n be_v suspend_v unless_o we_o will_v allow_v a_o intervention_n satisfactory_a to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o serpent_n namely_o that_o whatever_o god_n have_v say_v yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o to_o die_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o midrash_n tehillim_n as_o kimchi_n inform_v we_o on_o psal._n 92._o who_o title_n be_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o they_o general_o assign_v unto_o adam_n say_v that_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o six_o day_n after_o which_o god_n come_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v on_o the_o punishment_n be_v defer_v whereon_o adam_n make_v that_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n without_o a_o interposition_n of_o some_o external_a cause_n and_o reason_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o death_n ought_v immediate_o to_o have_v be_v inflict_v and_o other_o beside_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o second_o the_o whole_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v that_o mankind_n than_o do_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o proceed_v from_o the_o
friendship_n contract_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o her_o fix_v faith_n in_o he_o god_n here_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v break_v that_o league_n and_o put_v enmity_n between_o they_o be_v now_o both_o of_o they_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o change_n of_o condition_n in_o one_o of_o they_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o himself_o nor_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v whole_o in_o his_o estate_n a_o change_n of_o condition_n therefore_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n be_v plain_o promise_v that_o be_v by_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n wherein_o they_o be_v without_o this_o the_o enmity_n mention_v can_v not_o have_v ensue_v three_o in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o enmity_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o power_n and_o craft_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a effect_n which_o by_o his_o counsel_n he_o have_v bring_v about_o his_o head_n can_v be_v bruise_v by_o his_o head_n he_o have_v contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n and_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o work_n and_o a_o recovery_n from_o that_o ruin_n he_o be_v not_o conquer_v nor_o his_o head_n bruise_v and_o as_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o may_v now_o seem_v somewhat_o obscure_o express_v in_o these_o word_n be_v yet_o make_v plain_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v evident_a unto_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o old_a be_v expound_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n wherewith_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v attend_v again_o there_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v perform_v this_o first_o god_n take_v upon_o himself_o i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n it_o be_v a_o issue_n of_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n but_o second_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o two_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n must_v conquer_v satan_n bruise_v his_o head_n destroy_v his_o work_n and_o procure_v deliverance_n for_o mankind_n thereby_o second_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v from_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o so_o do_v the_o serpent_n must_v bruise_v his_o heel_n this_o be_v the_o remedy_n and_o relief_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o god_n join_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a misery_n §_o 24_o this_o promise_n of_o relief_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v as_o the_o first_o so_o the_o only_a intimation_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n from_o that_o condition_n whereinto_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o evil_a or_o sin_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o first_o discovery_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benignity_n grace_n kindness_n or_o mercy_n compassion_n pardon_v hereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neh._n 9_o v._n 17._o a_o god_n of_o pardon_n gracious_a and_o tender_o merciful_a as_o also_o psalm_n 86._o v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o pardon_v and_o much_o in_o mercy_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o world_n at_o least_o unto_o the_o flood_n if_o not_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n we_o have_v testimony_n concern_v some_o that_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o please_v he_o be_v leave_v without_o any_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n or_o hope_v of_o acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o way_n for_o its_o exercise_n they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o persuasion_n this_o than_o we_o have_v obtain_v that_o god_n present_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o its_o public_a peace_n thereby_o promise_v a_o reparation_n of_o that_o evil_a in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o it_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o bâ—_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n §_o 25_o according_a unto_o our_o design_n we_o may_v take_v along_o with_o we_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o matter_n express_v after_o their_o manner_n for_o the_o serpent_n that_o tempt_v eve_n who_o be_v here_o threaten_v as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o ensue_v thereon_o they_o confess_v that_o satan_n accompany_v he_o and_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o he_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o ben_n vzziel_n when_o the_o serpent_n come_v to_o tempt_v eve_n she_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o maimonides_n give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o wiseman_n in_o this_o matter_n more_o nebuch_n pag._n 2._o cap._n 20._o at_o neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la praetereundum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o midrash_n adducunt_fw-la sapientes_fw-la nostri_fw-la serpentem_fw-la equitatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la instar_fw-la cameli_fw-la &_o sessorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la decepit_fw-la evam_n huncque_fw-la sessorem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la samaelem_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la absolute_a usurpant_fw-la de_fw-la sathana_n inuenies_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la sathanam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la impedire_fw-la abrahamum_fw-la ne_fw-la ligaret_fw-la isaacum_fw-la sic_fw-la voluisse_fw-la impedire_fw-la isaacum_fw-la ne_fw-la obsequeretur_fw-la voluntati_fw-la patris_fw-la svi_fw-la alibi_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la eodem_fw-la negotio_fw-la dicunt_fw-la venit_fw-la samael_n ad_fw-la abrahamum_fw-la sic_fw-la itaque_fw-la apparet_fw-la quod_fw-la samael_n sit_fw-la ipse_fw-la satan_n to_o omit_v their_o fable_n this_o in_o evident_a that_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v satan_n who_o deceive_v eve_n and_o in_o bereshith_n rabath_n sect_n 10._o they_o give_v a_o account_n why_o god_n expostulate_v with_o adam_n and_o eve_n before_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o but_o without_o any_o word_n or_o question_n proceed_v immediate_o unto_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o serpent_n be_v wicked_a and_o a_o cunning_a disputer_n and_o if_o i_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v straight_o way_n say_v thou_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o i_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n why_o do_v they_o leave_v thy_o commandment_n and_o follow_v my_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o he_o present_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o midrash_n vaiikra_fw-mi ad_fw-la cap._n 13._o v._n 2._o which_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o satan_n only_o i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o late_a master_n have_v other_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o discover_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o this_o matter_n aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n dispute_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n and_o although_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o rabbi_n saadias_n haggaon_n and_o rabbi_n samuel_n ben_n hophni_n with_o other_o that_o be_v indeed_o their_o targum_n and_o talmud_n and_o all_o their_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v satan_n to_o be_v intend_v yet_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o serpent_n only_o on_o the_o weak_a pretence_n that_o satan_n go_v not_o on_o his_o belly_n nor_o eat_v dust_n which_o thing_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v confess_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o use_v and_o hereon_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o serpent_n be_v deprive_v of_o voice_n and_o understanding_n which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o make_v he_o a_o rational_a subsistence_n who_o be_v express_o reckon_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a also_o they_o will_v have_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o be_v original_o make_v a_o impossible_a figment_n invent_v to_o reflect_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n on_o he_o that_o make_v we_o thus_o every_o thing_n seem_v right_a to_o man_n that_o will_v serve_v the_o present_a turn_n while_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a best_a and_o wise_a of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o deliverance_n here_o promise_v the_o two_o targum_n of_o vzzielides_n and_o that_o call_v jerusalem_n both_o agree_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o remedy_n of_o
indignation_n against_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o any_o one_o serious_o to_o consider_v how_o woeful_o they_o wrest_v the_o word_n up_o and_o down_o to_o make_v a_o tolerable_a application_n of_o they_o unto_o hezekiah_n who_o they_o will_v fix_v this_o prophecy_n upon_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n give_v we_o by_o the_o targum_fw-la i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a view_n of_o their_o sentiment_n on_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o of_o old_a they_o esteem_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o the_o targum_fw-la as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o the_o talmud_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v beside_o also_o they_o manifest_v the_o same_o conviction_n in_o their_o futilous_a tradition_n in_o tractat._n sane_v distino_fw-la cholech_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o god_n think_v to_o have_v make_v hezekiah_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o senacherib_n to_o have_v be_v gog_n and_o magog_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o property_n of_o judgement_n interpose_v and_o ask_v why_o david_n rather_o be_v not_o make_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v make_v so_o many_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o rabbi_n hillel_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o contend_v that_o israel_n be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n see_v they_o enjoy_v he_o in_o hezekiah_n now_o these_o vain_a tradition_n arise_v mere_o from_o the_o concession_n of_o their_o old_a master_n grant_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o craft_n of_o their_o late_a one_o wrest_v the_o word_n unto_o hezekiah_n so_o cast_v they_o into_o confusion_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v nor_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o at_o last_o in_o this_o matter_n four_o thing_n be_v here_o promise_v concern_v this_o child_n or_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v §_o 33_o unto_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n 2._o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v callâ—d_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 3._o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o order_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o we_o may_v see_v how_o well_o they_o accommodate_v these_o thing_n unto_o hezekiah_n their_o endeavour_n be_v evident_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v their_o own_o light_n and_o conviction_n first_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n say_v sol._n jarchi_n because_o the_o rule_n and_o yoke_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n this_o please_v not_o kimchi_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v that_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o shoulder_n but_o with_o reference_n unto_o burden_n and_o weight_n whence_o he_o give_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o ahaz_n serve_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o burden_n be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o say_v of_o this_o child_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n with_o his_o shoulder_n but_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o he_o and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o promise_n hezekiah_n shall_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o ahaz_n serve_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n under_o tribute_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o that_o hezekiah_n do_v so_o for_o a_o season_n see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o no_o more_o 2_o chron._n 18._o v_o 7._o yea_o plain_o he_o do_v so_o and_o pay_v he_o by_o way_n of_o tribute_n three_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o thirty_o talent_n of_o gold_n 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 14._o so_o he._n aben_n ezra_n pass_v over_o this_o expression_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o second_o as_o to_o the_o name_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v and_o §_o 34_o unless_o that_o one_o evasion_n which_o they_o have_v fix_v on_o will_v relieve_v they_o they_o be_v utter_o silent_a now_o this_o be_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n only_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o promise_a child_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o if_o word_n may_v be_v so_o transpose_v and_o shuffle_v together_o as_o they_o be_v to_o produce_v this_o sense_n there_o will_v nothing_o be_v leave_v certain_a in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v they_o give_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o disposal_n of_o word_n as_o they_o fancy_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o word_n reject_v this_o gloss_n he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n wonderful_a 3_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o give_v he_o which_o be_v express_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o what_o tolerable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o such_o a_o accumulation_n of_o name_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o place_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o lest_n not_o any_o distinctive_a accent_n to_o separate_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o expression_n forego_v but_o the_o same_o person_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hezekiah_n but_o the_o mighty_a god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o beside_o on_o what_o account_n shall_v hezekiah_n so_o eminent_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n §_o 35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o reference_n unto_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o call_v have_v chief_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n chief_z or_o captain_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o general_n or_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n under_o who_o command_n and_o at_o who_o disposal_n it_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.15_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o v_o 10._o the_o prince_n or_o captain_n of_o salvation_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n once_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v unto_o any_o one_o but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o that_o which_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n of_o to_o give_v grant_v or_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n then_o can_v hezekiah_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n have_v he_o the_o power_n of_o peace_n of_o any_o sort_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o be_v it_o at_o his_o disposal_n the_o most_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o spend_v in_o war_n first_o with_o his_o neighbour_n the_o philistine_n 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 8._o and_o afterward_o with_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o take_v all_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n one_o or_o two_o only_o except_v 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 13._o and_o in_o what_o sense_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o rabbin_n after_o their_o wont_a manner_n to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v aught_o to_o their_o purpose_n or_o no_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o that_o say_n isa._n 39_o v._n 8._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o my_o day_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o very_a latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o that_o only_a with_o reference_n unto_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o ensue_v be_v a_o sorry_a foundation_n to_o entitle_v he_o unto_o this_o illustrious_a name_n the_o captain_n prince_z or_o lord_n of_o peace_n which_o bespeak_v one_o that_o have_v all_o peace_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v all_o that_o be_v good_a or_o prosperous_a both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a in_o reference_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o power_n and_o disposal_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o any_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o appellation_n §_o 36_o abarbinel_n who_o heap_v together_o
the_o interpretation_n conjecture_n and_o tradition_n of_o most_o that_o go_v before_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o kimchi_n in_o that_o of_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n because_o his_o father_n ahaz_n send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o present_a unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n but_o he_o do_v not_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o pay_v he_o tribute_n of_o three_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o thirty_o talent_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o raise_n whereof_o he_o empty_v his_o own_o treasure_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o gold_n from_o the_o door_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 15_o 16._o yet_o he_o mention_n that_o other_o fancy_n of_o rashi_n about_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o but_o in_o this_o of_o the_o name_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v take_v another_o course_n for_o find_v hezekiah_n in_o their_o talmud_n tract_n sane_v pereck_n chelek_n call_v by_o his_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v eight_o name_n as_o senacherib_n be_v also_o childish_o there_o say_v to_o have_v have_v he_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n ascribe_v all_o these_o name_n unto_o hezekiah_n give_v withal_o such_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o importune_v on_o the_o reader_n patience_n as_o to_o transcribe_v and_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v ascribe_v this_o opinion_n to_o jonathan_n the_o targumist_n and_o rashi_n embrace_v the_o other_o of_o kimchi_n before_o confute_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o how_o to_o abide_v by_o that_o neither_o §_o 37_o three_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n see_v he_o live_v but_o four_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o reign_v but_o twenty_o five_o and_o his_o own_o son_n manasseh_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylâ—n_n but_o as_o unto_o this_o question_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v about_o his_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o after_o they_o have_v puzzle_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o man_n clausum_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n concern_v only_o the_o life_n of_o hezekiah_n though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o other_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v more_o significant_o express_v perpetuity_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v endless_a and_o he_o shall_v rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o or_o now_o and_o unto_o for_o ever_o for_o evermore_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o place_n from_o the_o rabbinical_a exception_n we_o have_v not_o only_o obtain_v our_o principal_a intention_n about_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o deliverer_n but_o also_o show_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v to_o be_v even_o a_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v who_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o §_o 38_o isaiah_n 10._o v_o 27._o the_o yoke_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o of_o the_o anoint_v targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v break_v before_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n upon_o who_o account_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o the_o word_n be_v various_o interpret_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v §_o 39_o isaiah_n 11.1_o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o king_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n and_o messiah_n shall_v be_v anoint_v from_o the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n his_o posterity_n ver._n 6._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o israel_n peace_n shall_v be_v multiply_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb._n that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o immediate_o and_o direct_o all_o the_o jew_n confess_v hence_o be_v that_o part_n of_o their_o usual_a song_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_v thyself_o from_o dust_n arise_v my_o people_n clothe_v in_o glorious_a guise_n for_o from_o bethlehem_n jesse_n son_n bring_v to_o my_o soul_n redemption_n they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n from_o this_o place_n which_o make_v it_o somewhat_o observable_a that_o some_o christian_n as_o grotius_n shall_v apply_v it_o unto_o hezekiah_n judaize_v in_o their_o interpretation_n beyond_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v in_o what_o sense_n those_o word_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o brute_n beast_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o as_o maimonides_n kimchi_n aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o and_o these_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allegorical_o apply_v they_o unto_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o peace_n they_o fancy_n be_v far_o from_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o express_v a_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o abarbinel_n write_v his_o commentary_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o european_a christian_a nation_n be_v fight_v with_o the_o saracen_n for_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o interpret_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o on_o both_o side_n by_o god_n whereon_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o shall_v prevail_v great_a war_n between_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n one_o against_o another_o on_o or_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v fall_v in_o it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v lop_v chap._n 10._o v._n 33._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o war_n shall_v messiah_n the_o king_n be_v reveal_v for_o those_o nation_n he_o will_v have_v have_v to_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o in_o many_o place_n do_v he_o express_v his_o hope_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o that_o war_n but_o the_o issue_n have_v disappoint_v his_o hope_n and_o desire_n ise._n 16._o v_o 1._o send_v you_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 40_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o tribute_n unto_o the_o messiah_n of_o israel_n observe_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o moabite_n unto_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v never_o after_o this_o time_n tributary_n to_o judah_n and_o withal_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n of_o v_o 5._o which_o he_o apply_v also_o and_o that_o proper_o unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o targumist_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ruler_n here_o mention_v unto_o who_o the_o moabite_n be_v invite_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o fix_v upon_o a_o more_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o ver_fw-la 5._o then_o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o israel_n be_v prepare_v in_o goodness_n doubtless_o with_o more_o truth_n than_o those_o christian_n make_v use_v of_o who_o wrest_v these_o word_n also_o to_o hezekiah_n isa._n 28.5_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n targum_fw-la §_o 41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n
the_o better_o see_v the_o perverseness_n of_o this_o man_n and_o therein_o of_o his_o follower_n i_o shall_v brief_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o rashi_n his_o companion_n in_o annotation_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o their_o rabbinnical_a bibles_n first_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sceptre_n he_o understand_v rule_n and_o government_n as_o he_o do_v scholar_n in_o the_o law_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o between_o his_o foot_n express_v as_o he_o conceive_v the_o posture_n of_o disciple_n by_o judah_n he_o understand_v the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o rule_v family_n among_o they_o the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n of_o the_o captivity_n while_o they_o be_v in_o babel_n and_o on_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wave_v all_o the_o former_a trivial_a exception_n he_o add_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o shilo_n come_v that_o be_v messiah_n the_o king_n to_o who_o that_o kingdom_n belong_v as_o the_o word_n be_v interpret_v by_o onkelos_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la and_o in_o midrash_n agadah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collection_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n so_o agree_v with_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o the_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n of_o the_o text._n §_o 6_o but_o aben_n ezra_n as_o we_o observe_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n of_o that_o conviction_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o testimony_n first_o by_o shebet_n he_o grant_v rule_n to_o be_v intend_v or_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o be_v then_o somewhat_o more_o modest_a than_o their_o latter_a master_n this_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o david_n come_v and_o why_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v until_o the_o sceptre_n come_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v rule_n until_o they_o have_v rule_v for_o as_o himself_o well_o observe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n begin_v in_o david_n but_o what_o sceptre_n have_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n before_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o people_n be_v rule_v under_o judge_n of_o which_o but_o one_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n at_o length_n a_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o benjamin_n where_o be_v all_o this_o while_n the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n if_o that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n design_v for_o its_o continuance_n two_o instance_n he_o give_v hereof_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o standard_n of_o judah_n march_v first_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o god_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o first_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n the_o first_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o moses_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o afterward_o joshua_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n nor_o be_v that_o privilege_n if_o any_o it_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o judah_n but_o common_a to_o the_o other_o tribe_n join_v with_o he_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o occasional_a expedition_n wherein_o the_o especial_a concernment_n of_o judah_n lie_v which_o give_v he_o no_o power_n nor_o sovereignty_n among_o his_o brethren_n so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o no_o small_a instance_n how_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o master_n do_v befool_v themselves_o in_o seek_v evasion_n from_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n abstract_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o give_v a_o tolerable_a account_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mechochek_n be_v a_o scribe_n who_o engross_v any_o thing_n on_o a_o roll_n or_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o expression_n of_o from_o between_o his_o foot_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o such_o scribe_n to_o sit_v at_o or_o between_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o prince_n namely_o to_o record_v and_o enroll_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n although_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o another_o sense_n but_o about_o this_o we_o will_v not_o differ_v with_o he_o §_o 7_o he_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n shilo_n which_o before_o he_o apply_v unto_o david_n and_o to_o show_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o wander_n of_o all_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o true_a and_o only_a intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o expression_n he_o give_v we_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o his_o master_n not_o know_v himself_z what_o to_o adhere_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o he_o say_v there_o be_v who_o interpret_v it_o from_o the_o syriack_n as_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o or_o cujus_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o this_o yield_v he_o no_o advantage_n sundry_a learned_a man_n suspect_v some_o such_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n or_o derivation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n thereunto_o but_o then_o the_o messiah_n be_v signal_o denote_v who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v who_o the_o promise_v especial_o respect_v and_o to_o who_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v some_o he_o add_v derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o many_o interpret_v the_o word_n his_o son_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o birth_n or_o certain_a membrane_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o neither_o can_v he_o hence_o obtain_v any_o thing_n towards_o his_o design_n wherefore_o he_o proceed_v some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o city_n shilo_n and_o then_o they_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o the_o sun_n come_v that_o be_v sets_z or_o go_v down_o eccles._n 4._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o end_n of_o shilo_n come_v for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v he_o reject_v the_o tabernacle_n at_o shilo_n and_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o who_o use_v the_o least_o attention_n unto_o these_o thing_n how_o force_v indeed_o foolish_a this_o exposition_n be_v until_o shilo_n come_v that_o be_v until_o the_o city_n shilo_n be_v desert_v or_o forsake_v or_o destroy_v so_o that_o until_o it_o come_v signify_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o application_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o be_v clear_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o precede_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n rise_v but_o thence_o to_o draw_v it_o here_o to_o express_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o city_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v never_o use_v be_v a_o conceit_n pure_o rabbinicall_a beside_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v with_o judah_n until_o david_n come_v for_o before_o his_o day_n that_o tribe_n have_v no_o especial_a interest_n in_o government_n at_o all_o but_o this_o catch_n at_o relief_n from_o a_o word_n no_o way_n suit_v to_o contribute_v the_o least_o assistance_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n of_o a_o desperate_a sink_a cause_n which_o rather_o than_o man_n will_v forego_v they_o will_v reach_v after_o help_n from_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o least_o twig_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o what_o he_o next_o assert_n namely_o that_o this_o until_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o cease_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n when_o the_o shilo_n come_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v before_o it_o come_v as_o shall_v further_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o ensue_a
he_o that_o have_v dominion_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o ruler_n shall_v not_o cease_v from_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o that_o call_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o recede_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o manasse_n in_o his_o conciliator_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o enervate_v this_o testimony_n pass_v over_o these_o targum_n in_o silence_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v to_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o see_v the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v solomon_n and_o bechai_n acknowledge_v rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v no_o less_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o targum_fw-la then_o to_o the_o text_n itself_o affirm_v plain_o that_o then_o it_o be_v to_o end_v and_o not_o begin_v add_v hereunto_o further_o to_o manifest_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n unto_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o in_o their_o talmud_n they_o affirm_v the_o lawgiver_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n who_o power_n continue_v in_o judah_n until_o the_o shilo_n come_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o §_o 26_o unto_o these_o reason_n and_o testimony_n we_o may_v subjoin_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v original_o and_o proper_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n all_o other_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v metaphorical_a among_o they_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o of_o sceptre_n a_o ensign_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n nor_o be_v it_o absolute_o use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n in_o that_o very_o frequent_o psalm_n 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n numb_a 24.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sceptre_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o ruler_n targum_fw-la christ_n shall_v rule_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v more_o evident_a by_o its_o conjunction_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lawgiver_n he_o that_o prescribe_v and_o write_v law_n with_o authority_n to_o be_v observe_v deut._n 33.2_o in_o a_o portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lawgiver_n hide_v that_o be_v moses_n the_o great_a scribe_n say_v the_o targum_fw-la for_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o gad._n mechokek_n say_v aben_n ezra_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a precedent_n or_o ruler_n psal._n 108.19_o judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o lawgiver_n with_o allusion_n to_o this_o prediction_n of_o jacob._n isa._n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lawgiver_n these_o two_o word_n then_o in_o conjunction_n do_v absolute_o denote_v rule_n and_o dominion_n the_o latter_a master_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n have_v coin_v §_o 27_o a_o new_a signification_n for_o these_o word_n shebet_n they_o say_v be_v only_o a_o rod_n of_o correction_n and_o mechokek_n any_o scribe_n or_o teacher_n which_o they_o will_v refer_v to_o the_o rabbin_n they_o have_v have_v in_o every_o generation_n some_o of_o they_o by_o shebet_n understand_v a_o staff_n of_o supportment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trouble_n so_o i_o remember_v manasse_n ben_n israel_n not_o long_o since_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o reason_n for_o their_o admission_n into_o england_n that_o therein_o this_o prophecy_n may_v receive_v somewhat_o of_o accomplishment_n by_o this_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n in_o this_o land_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o they_o call_v the_o story_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rod_n of_o judah_n but_o this_o evasion_n be_v plain_o and_o full_o obviate_v in_o the_o former_a open_n of_o the_o word_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o genuine_a importance_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v open_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o to_o the_o meaning_n and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o especial_o as_o conjoin_v 3._o to_o the_o targum_n and_o all_o old_a translation_n 4._o to_o the_o talmud_n and_o all_o their_o own_o ancient_a master_n 5._o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n judah_n have_v be_v long_o in_o a_o most_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n without_o any_o such_o signal_n calamity_n as_o that_o which_o they_o will_v intimate_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n namely_o such_o as_o for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v now_o undergo_v 6._o the_o supportment_n they_o have_v have_v have_v not_o be_v national_a nor_o afford_v to_o judah_n as_o a_o tribe_n or_o people_n but_o have_v consist_v mere_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o wealth_n of_o a_o few_o individual_a person_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o any_o else_o know_v unto_o what_o tribe_n they_o do_v belong_v and_o 7._o this_o have_v be_v in_o thing_n no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o their_o church-state_n or_o their_o spiritual_a good_a 8._o their_o scribe_n be_v not_o former_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o their_o latter_a rabbin_n whole_o of_o a_o uncertain_a extraction_n so_o that_o this_o pretence_n prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o seek_v a_o refuge_n for_o their_o infidelity_n in_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n our_o second_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o consideration_n §_o 28_o which_o be_v the_o shilo_n whereby_o we_o say_v the_o promise_a seed_n be_v intend_v about_o the_o derivation_n and_o precise_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o contend_v most_o learned_a man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v quiet_a safe_a happy_a prosperous_a whence_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 122._o safety_n peace_n prosperity_n abundance_n hence_o shilo_n say_v mercer_n sonat_fw-la tranquillum_fw-la prosperum_fw-la pacatum_fw-la felicem_fw-la augustum_fw-la victorem_fw-la cui_fw-la omne_fw-la prosper_v succedunt_fw-la signify_v one_o quiet_a prosperous_a peaceable_a happy_a honourable_a a_o conqueror_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n succeed_v well_o and_o happy_o to_o this_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v galatinus_n fagius_n melancthon_n pagninus_n prusius_fw-la schindler_n buxtorfius_n armama_n and_o general_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v the_o word_n qui_fw-fr mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o be_v to_o be_v send_v as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o pervert_v the_o word_n as_o both_o raymandus_fw-la and_o galatinus_n observe_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n near_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o make_v it_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la ei_fw-la which_o to_o he_o whereunto_o yet_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_n the_o first_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o present_a copy_n both_o by_o justin_n martyr_n do_v relate_v or_o allude_v other_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o son_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v the_o after_o birth_n or_o membrane_n wherein_o the_o child_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o womb._n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shilo_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o unusual_a say_v kimchi_n but_o galatinus_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o feminine_a affix_v denote_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n neither_o be_v his_o conjecture_n absolute_o to_o be_v reject_v although_o mercer_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n for_o we_o know_v they_o hold_v
extend_v not_o unto_o in_o brief_a they_o do_v not_o precise_o assert_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o week_n messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v for_o although_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o for_o some_o certain_a purpose_n not_o express_v as_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n they_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n now_o not_o to_o prevent_v myself_o in_o what_o be_v more_o large_o afterward_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o prophecy_n after_o a_o full_a consideration_n of_o what_o sundry_a learned_a man_n have_v offer_v for_o the_o solving_a of_o this_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v here_o brief_o propose_v my_o apprehension_n concern_v it_o which_o i_o hope_v the_o candid_a and_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v to_o answer_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n first_o i_o fix_v it_o here_o as_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o seventy_o week_n do_v §_o 7_o precise_o contain_v the_o time_n between_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a with_o his_o passion_n that_o ensue_v some_o few_o year_n of_o the_o last_o week_n remain_v not_o reckon_v on_o to_o keep_v the_o computation_n entire_a by_o week_n of_o year_n this_o be_v so_o express_o affirm_v v_o 24._o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o that_o ensue_v be_v to_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o and_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v so_o here_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o the_o hypothesis_n on_o which_o the_o present_a difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v solve_v there_o be_v then_o a_o distribution_n of_o these_o lxx_o week_n into_o vii_o lxii_o and_o one_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o remarkable_a event_n happen_v at_o the_o distinct_a expiration_n of_o those_o several_a parcel_n of_o the_o whole_a season_n v_o 25._o we_o have_v two_o portion_n of_o this_o time_n express_v namely_o vii_o week_n and_o lxii_o week_n and_o two_o event_n attend_v they_o messiah_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o street_n and_o wall_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n in_o troublous_a time_n the_o two_o event_n here_o mention_v do_v ensue_v the_o two_o distinct_a parcel_n of_o time_n limit_v but_o not_o in_o the_o order_n which_o the_o word_n at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o represent_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n for_o as_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o vii_o week_n so_o the_o lxii_o week_n be_v not_o expire_v before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o be_v that_o mention_v as_o the_o event_n design_v by_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o lxix_o week_n but_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o some_o interval_n of_o it_o for_o the_o prophecy_n issue_v not_o in_o the_o restauration_n but_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n the_o angel_n therefore_o express_v the_o distinct_a division_n of_o time_n and_o the_o principal_a distinct_a event_n of_o they_o but_o not_o the_o order_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n for_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o vii_o week_n the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n and_o street_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o in_o lxii_o week_n after_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n for_o as_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lxii_o week_n but_o in_o and_o after_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o the_o decree_n be_v execute_v so_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v after_o those_o lxii_o week_n which_o succeed_v unto_o the_o vii_o week_n wherein_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n be_v finish_v and_o to_o suppose_v the_o messiah_n in_o v._n 25._o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o messiah_n v._n 26._o and_o the_o most_o holy_a v_o 24._o be_v to_o confound_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o certain_a sense_n in_o they_o for_o the_o single_a remain_a week_n the_o use_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v this_o distinction_n therefore_o of_o the_o several_a portion_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n limit_v do_v rather_o confirm_v our_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n than_o any_o way_n impeach_v the_o truth_n or_o evidence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v add_v four_o that_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v express_o join_a §_o 8_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n in_o one_o week_n to_o be_v accomplish_v the_o last_o seven_o year_n whereas_o christ_n suffer_v above_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n v_o 26_o 27._o answer_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text._n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o people_n be_v only_o mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o cut_n off_o and_o rejection_n of_o the_o messiah_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o succeed_v immediate_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o direct_a tendency_n thereunto_o §_o 9_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o say_v those_o phrase_n v_o 24._o to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n to_o purge_v iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v manifest_a character_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v answ._n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o other_o end_v express_v in_o the_o prophecy_n namely_o to_o seal_v up_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a here_o mention_v also_o why_o be_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v to_o purge_v iniquity_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v to_o make_v atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o because_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o make_v any_o tolerable_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o season_n which_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n in_o brief_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o proper_a so_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n that_o in_o their_o first_o direct_a and_o proper_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n without_o some_o impiety_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v here_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o native_a and_o genuine_a signification_n all_o which_o will_v be_v full_o manifest_a in_o our_o ensue_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o §_o 10_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o those_o reason_n and_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n for_o as_o they_o be_v needless_a unto_o christian_n who_o be_v universal_o satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n hereof_o so_o we_o shall_v from_o the_o context_n and_o other_o evidence_n immediate_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o their_o master_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whole_o to_o remove_v this_o unexpected_a objection_n out_o of_o our_o way_n i_o shall_v show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o those_o pretence_n which_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n make_v use_v of_o to_o countenance_v his_o application_n of_o this_o whole_a angelical_a message_n unto_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v §_o 11_o first_o say_v he_o because_o the_o effect_n characterize_n the_o end_n of_o those_o year_n the_o consume_a of_o transgression_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v effect_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n isa._n 1.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 27.19_o apocal._n 21.27_o answ._n these_o be_v but_o some_o of_o the_o effect_n mention_v and_o one_o of_o they_o not_o right_o express_v there_o be_v other_o in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o cut_v off_o the_o messiah_n that_o can_v with_o no_o colour_n of_o probability_n be_v apply_v unto_o that_o season_n 2._o however_o something_o analogous_a unto_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o it_o may_v be_v wrought_v at_o another_o time_n in_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o its_o head_n yet_o proper_o and_o direct_o as_o here_o intend_v they_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o anoint_v death_n and_o
beside_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n consent_v unto_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o we_o have_v for_o our_o confirmation_n therein_o the_o woeful_a perplexity_n of_o their_o late_a master_n in_o their_o attempt_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o some_o age_n they_o have_v abhor_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v for_o if_o that_o be_v once_o grant_v they_o know_v that_o it_o bring_v a_o instant_a ruin_n unto_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o come_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o sorry_a relief_n against_o but_o on_o that_o of_o his_o be_v poenal_o cut_v off_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o presumption_n and_o expectation_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o declare_v who_o be_v for_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o the_o prediction_n be_v long_o since_o expire_v the_o prophecy_n have_v certain_o have_v accomplishment_n in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o and_o it_o be_v know_v or_o may_v be_v know_v who_o or_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a angelical_a message_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o here_o our_o master_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v unto_o this_o enquiry_n and_o if_o they_o do_v guess_v at_o any_o one_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v design_v but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v life_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v when_o the_o sword_n of_o truth_n lie_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o some_o of_o they_o therefore_o affirm_v the_o messiah_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v cyrus_n who_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o anoint_v isa._n 45._o v._n 1._o but_o what_o the_o cut_n off_o or_o death_n of_o cyrus_n shall_v make_v in_o this_o prediction_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o any_o thing_n here_o mention_v to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n have_v the_o least_o relation_n unto_o cyrus_n or_o his_o death_n and_o if_o because_o cyrus_n be_v once_o call_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o place_n where_o no_o one_o word_n or_o circumstance_n be_v applicable_a unto_o he_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o see_v he_o also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 24._o v._n 6._o as_o be_v zedekiah_n also_o lament_v 4._o v._n 20._o but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a unto_o any_o unless_o they_o be_v jew_n who_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o please_v that_o serve_v their_o end_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n call_v cyrus_n his_o anoint_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_a empire_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o term_n of_o anoint_v namely_o for_o a_o designation_n unto_o any_o employment_n be_v obvious_a and_o familiar_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v therefore_o be_v esteem_v the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v here_o evident_o describe_v but_o that_o which_o cast_v this_o fancy_n beneath_o all_o consideration_n be_v the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n those_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o most_o early_a date_n imaginable_a fix_v their_o epocha_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o jeremiah_n concern_v their_o return_n from_o captivity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jehojakim_n now_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o cyrus_n no_o computation_n will_v allow_v above_o lxxx_o year_n which_o come_v short_a somewhat_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o season_n here_o allot_v for_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n with_o joshua_n zerubbabel_n and_o nehemiah_n who_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v design_v for_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o poenal_o cut_v off_o nor_o do_v they_o cause_n in_o any_o sense_n the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v but_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n nor_o do_v they_o live_v within_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n of_o the_o time_n determine_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n beside_o here_o forefold_a wrought_v or_o accomplish_v in_o their_o day_n §_o 39_o abarbinel_n and_o after_o he_o manasse_n ben_n israel_n with_o some_o other_o of_o they_o fix_v on_o agrippa_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o say_v with_o his_o son_n monabasius_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o slay_v at_o rome_n by_o vespasian_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la mistake_v this_o agrippa_n for_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 12._o but_o he_o who_o die_v long_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o they_o but_o the_o young_a agrippa_n the_o brother_n and_o husband_n of_o berenice_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n in_o this_o fancy_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o agrippa_n proper_o ever_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v only_a galilee_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o anoint_v to_o be_v their_o king_n nor_o design_v of_o god_n unto_o any_o work_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v call_v his_o anoint_v nor_o be_v he_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o israel_n nor_o do_v by_o any_o thing_n deserve_v a_o illustrious_a mention_n in_o this_o prophecy_n beside_o in_o the_o last_o fatal_a war_n he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o roman_a side_n and_o party_n nor_o be_v he_o cut_v off_o or_o slay_v by_o vespasian_n but_o after_o the_o war_n live_v at_o rome_n in_o honour_n and_o die_v in_o peace_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o outlive_v vespasian_n but_o titus_n and_o domitian_n his_o son_n also_o and_o continue_v unto_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n as_o justus_n the_o tiberian_a assure_v we_o in_o his_o history_n who_o word_n be_v report_v by_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n no_o colour_n of_o probability_n in_o this_o desperate_a figment_n their_o last_o evasion_n be_v that_o by_o messiah_n the_o prince_n the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n and_o priesthood_n §_o 40_o and_o in_o they_o all_o anoint_v unto_o authority_n be_v intend_v these_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o herein_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o africanus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n among_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n but_o this_o evasion_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a yea_o more_o vain_a than_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v allow_v so_o to_o be_v the_o angel_n twice_o mention_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o message_n first_o his_o come_n and_o anoint_v v_o 25._o and_o then_o his_o cut_n off_o v_o 26._o if_o the_o same_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o both_o place_n the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v aequivocal_a and_o unintelligible_a no_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o difference_n between_o they_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n within_o a_o few_o word_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n without_o any_o note_n of_o difference_n or_o distinction_n shall_v signify_v thing_n diverse_a from_o one_o another_o be_v to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v anoint_v and_o cut_v off_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n now_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o year_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n i_o desire_v therefore_o to_o know_v whether_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v pass_v before_o they_o have_v any_o such_o magistrate_n or_o priest_n as_o they_o pretend_v afterward_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n the_o last_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n this_o
be_v no_o guidance_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o time_n limit_v unto_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v only_o say_v to_o ensue_v thereon_o three_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o time_n limit_v extend_v itself_o only_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o a_o very_a few_o year_n far_o for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v after_o seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n limit_v within_o one_o week_n or_o seven_o of_o year_n now_o his_o come_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o his_o incarnation_n but_o the_o time_n of_o his_o unction_n in_o his_o baptism_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o sixty_o nine_o week_n after_o these_o sixty_o nine_o week_n or_o seven_o and_o sixty_o two_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n or_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o week_n when_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n by_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o that_o seven_o year_n which_o remain_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o unction_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o we_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o year_n of_o the_o last_o week_n whereunto_o add_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o preach_v and_o the_o remnant_n fraction_n of_o one_o year_n or_o two_o can_v no_o way_n disturb_v the_o account_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o the_o cast_n in_o of_o such_o parcel_n of_o time_n to_o complete_a and_o fill_v up_o a_o entire_a and_o round_a number_n here_o then_o must_v we_o fix_v the_o end_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o whole_o lay_v aside_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o will_v extend_v the_o time_n determine_v unto_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n §_o 11_o we_o must_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n abate_v from_o the_o whole_a account_n of_o five_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n before_o state_v the_o sum_n of_o thirty_o seven_o year_n which_o ensue_v after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n now_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o state_v in_o daniel_n vision_n seventy_o two_o year_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o seventy_o week_n can_v be_v the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v seventy_o two_o year_n between_o they_o more_o than_o the_o week_n contain_v or_o can_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o end_n we_o have_v already_o fix_v from_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o their_o date_n and_o rise_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n sundry_a thing_n be_v offer_v to_o disentangle_v we_o from_o this_o difficulty_n the_o most_o learned_a reynolds_n in_o his_o praelaection_n on_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n allow_v our_o account_n abovementioned_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o especial_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o persian_a empire_n about_o which_o alone_o there_o be_v any_o considerable_a difference_n resolve_v yet_o at_o length_n that_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o week_n which_o be_v a_o round_a complete_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a number_n thereabouts_o more_o or_o less_o over_o or_o under_o not_o much_o vary_v from_o it_o and_o on_o this_o supposition_n he_o date_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n he_o give_v sundry_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o computation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o contend_v that_o the_o particular_a reason_n of_o limit_v the_o whole_a time_n unto_o seventy_o week_n be_v to_o make_v it_o answer_v unto_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n that_o immediate_o precede_v it_o the_o time_n to_o follow_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a seven_o time_n as_o much_o this_o interpretation_n of_o word_n may_v it_o be_v admit_v will_v i_o confess_v solve_v all_o difficulty_n §_o 12_o and_o entire_o preserve_v the_o sacred_a and_o profane_a account_n from_o all_o appearance_n of_o enterfering_n but_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o i_o can_v assent_v unto_o it_o the_o first_o be_v because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o namely_o wherein_o a_o number_n of_o year_n come_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o true_a and_o exact_a account_n as_o this_o do_v be_v yet_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a especial_o consider_v this_o number_n be_v give_v out_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o man_n may_v aright_o compute_v it_o and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o its_o expiration_n but_o to_o name_v 490_o for_o 562_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o conjecture_n than_o a_o prophecy_n this_o may_v then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o some_o few_o odd_a year_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v in_o unto_o a_o full_a round_a number_n but_o of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o 72_o be_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v it_o so_o dispose_v of_o second_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o express_v the_o limitation_n of_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o prove_v that_o a_o precise_a duration_n of_o time_n and_o number_n of_o year_n be_v signify_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v that_o word_n abbreviate_v shorten_v or_o cut_v short_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o approve_v of_o that_o interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o our_o own_o translation_n and_o that_o of_o junius_n de_fw-fr annis_fw-la say_v he_o porro_fw-la loquor_fw-la signanter_n propheta_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la non_fw-la decisi_fw-la as_o junius_n non_fw-la determinati_fw-la as_o we_o apud_fw-la deum_fw-la statuti_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la verum_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la erant_fw-la abbreviati_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la interpres_fw-la vetus_fw-la mon._n app._n ad_fw-la orig._n eccl._n and_o thereon_o dispute_v at_o large_a how_o the_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shorten_v and_o yet_o conclude_v dicuntur_fw-la autem_fw-la abbreviatae_fw-la hebdomadae_fw-la â—o_o quod_fw-la erant_fw-la decisae_fw-la &_o determinatae_fw-la as_o though_o shorten_a or_o abbreviate_v be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n only_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v determine_v or_o that_o the_o day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shorten_v because_o they_o be_v determine_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o abbreviate_v or_o make_v short_a and_o all_o the_o reason_n give_v to_o show_v why_o the_o time_n here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shorten_v be_v perfect_o cast_v away_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n only_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n join_v with_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o plural_a to_o intimate_v that_o every_o week_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v limit_v and_o determine_v and_o cut_v out_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o rabbin_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o from_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o piece_n cut_v off_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n cut_v off_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o cut_n or_o incision_n so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o its_o precise_a signification_n be_v cut_v out_o or_o cut_v off_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o limit_v or_o determine_v a_o portion_n of_o time_n cut_v out_o limit_v and_o apportion_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n foretell_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a unto_o a_o precise_a determination_n of_o time_n then_o that_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n shall_v be_v name_v to_o signify_v a_o uncertain_a and_o that_o so_o exceed_v distant_a from_o the_o exact_a account_n as_o 490_o year_n be_v from_o 562._o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o conjecture_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o renown_a person_n the_o jew_n take_v another_o course_n to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n as_o also_o to_o give_v some_o countenance_n §_o 13_o unto_o their_o computation_n in_o date_v the_o week_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o second_o house_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o will_v allow_v no_o more_o king_n of_o persia_n then_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o that_o they_o reign_v any_o long_a than_o they_o find_v mention_v therein_o of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n as_o though_o whether_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n towards_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v fatal_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o
22_o 23._o but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v and_o erect_v a_o civil_a government_n and_o magistracy_n with_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n to_o be_v exercise_v as_o occasion_v require_v v_o 25_o 26._o which_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n mention_v by_o gabriel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o wall_n and_o house_n but_o policy_n rule_n and_o government_n that_o make_v and_o constitute_v a_o city_n §_o 23_o and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a what_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v then_o put_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n for_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o call_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n own_v he_o therein_o for_o the_o true_a god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n alone_o all_o other_o be_v but_o the_o dunghill_n god_n of_o the_o earth_n v_o 12._o again_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o if_o this_o work_n be_v not_o do_v there_o will_v be_v wrath_n from_o heaven_n upon_o himself_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o son_n v_o 23_o the_o seven_o counsellor_n they_o join_v in_o that_o law_n v_o 14._o and_o the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assist_v ezra_n in_o his_o work_n v_o 28._o so_o that_o no_o command_n that_o concern_v that_o people_n before_o or_o after_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o solemnity_n or_o give_v such_o glory_n unto_o god_n as_o this_o do_v beside_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o recollection_n and_o recognition_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v begin_v carry_v on_o and_o finish_v by_o this_o ezra_n as_o we_o elsewhere_o at_o large_a have_v declare_v all_o which_o consideration_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o account_n before_o insist_v on_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o decree_n that_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v seventy_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n the_o just_a and_o true_a limitation_n of_o which_o time_n we_o have_v be_v â—nquiring_v after_o §_o 24_o i_o declare_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o thâ—_n force_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n against_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o depenâ—_n on_o tâ—â—s_n chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n determine_v all_o then_o that_o i_o aimeâ—_n at_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v it_o in_o general_a from_o such_o perplexity_n as_o whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o render_v the_o whole_a place_n inargumentative_a and_o this_o we_o have_v not_o only_o do_v but_o also_o â—o_o stâ—â—ed_v the_o account_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a from_o any_o record_n of_o time_n past_a to_o lay_v any_o one_o considerable_a objection_n against_o it_o or_o which_o may_v not_o be_v easy_o solve_v return_v we_o now_o to_o what_o remain_v of_o our_o former_a design_a discourse_n exercitatio_fw-la xvi_o other_o consideration_n prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v long_o since_o come_v fluctuation_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n for_o sixteen_o age_n promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o of_o old_a all_o fulfil_v unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o covenant_n not_o now_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o reason_n thereof_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n fail_v of_o protection_n and_o temporal_a deliverance_n spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v covenant_n expire_v jew_n exception_n their_o prosperity_n their_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n of_o themselves_o vanity_n of_o these_o exception_n concession_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n folly_n of_o talmudical_a doctor_n tradition_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o elias_n about_o the_o world_n continuance_n answer_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o our_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n the_o time_n prolong_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o gentile_n concern_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o promise_v not_o conditional_a limitation_n of_o time_n not_o capable_a of_o condition_n no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o condition_n the_o condition_n suppose_v overthrow_v the_o promise_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o plea_n self_n condemn_v the_o covenant_n overthrow_v by_o it_o the_o messiah_n may_v never_o come_v upon_o it_o unto_o the_o invincible_a testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o we_o may_v add_v some_o other_o §_o 1_o consideration_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o that_o be_v both_o suitable_a unto_o their_o conviction_n and_o of_o use_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o offer_v its_o self_n unto_o we_o be_v their_o miserable_a fluctuation_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n about_o the_o messiah_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o their_o rejection_n of_o he_o that_o the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o their_o profession_n from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o §_o 2_o which_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v found_v in_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n this_o they_o be_v unanimous_a in_o as_o also_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o advent_n since_o that_o time_n as_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v all_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o to_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v so_o all_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n plentiful_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o talmud_n tractat._v sanedr_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o wrangle_v conjecture_n and_o contend_v about_o he_o and_o that_o under_o such_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o countenance_n unto_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o how_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o wrangle_v much_o about_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o at_o which_o uncertainty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n hence_o some_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o barcosby_n for_o the_o messiah_n a_o bloody_a rebel_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o after_o age_n to_o david_n el_fw-es david_n a_o wander_a juggler_n and_o moses_n cretensis_n and_o sundry_a other_o pretender_n have_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o as_o of_o late_a unto_o the_o foolish_a apostate_n sabadia_n with_o his_o false_a prophet_n r._n levi_n and_o nathan_n who_o never_o make_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o one_o character_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n as_o maimonides_n confess_v and_o bewail_v the_o dispute_n of_o their_o late_a master_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o of_o certainty_n or_o consistency_n than_o those_o of_o their_o talmudical_a progenitor_n and_o this_o at_o length_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o the_o present_a miserable_a relief_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o dâ—spair_n assert_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v until_o immediate_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a only_o they_o take_v care_n that_o some_o small_a time_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o â—njoy_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n with_o dominion_n over_o the_o edomite_n and_o ishmalite_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o turk_n under_o who_o they_o live_v as_o yet_o full_a of_o thought_n of_o revenge_n and_o retaliation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o messiah_n now_o whereunto_o can_v any_o man_n ascribe_v this_o fluctuation_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o and_o about_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o their_o utter_a renuntiation_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o unto_o this_o that_o have_v long_o ago_o renounce_v he_o they_o exercise_v their_o thought_n and_o expectation_n about_o a_o chimoera_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o have_v no_o substance_n in_o its_o self_n nor_o foundation_n in_o any_o work_n or_o word_n of_o god_n can_v afford_v they_o no_o certainty_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o contemplation_n about_o it_o §_o 3_o again_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o people_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o
their_o trouble_n upon_o their_o rejection_n of_o he_o and_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o voice_n be_v cut_v off_o destroy_v exterminate_v from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o solemn_a worship_n and_o utter_o reject_v from_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n whatever_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o commination_n against_o those_o who_o disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o prophet_n promise_v be_v all_o of_o it_o to_o the_o full_a and_o in_o its_o whole_a extent_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n upon_o and_o for_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o add_v unto_o the_o forego_n consideration_n undeniable_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v that_o prophet_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o character_n give_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o §_o 41_o in_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o consist_v and_o that_o which_o god_n know_v will_v be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o apprehension_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o carnal_a people_n be_v of_o all_o other_o note_n of_o he_o most_o clear_o and_o full_o assert_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n without_o which_o apprehension_n of_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o moysaicall_a institution_n can_v right_o be_v understand_v because_o we_o must_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v insist_v on_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o present_a intention_n that_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o that_o as_o many_o other_o misery_n so_o death_n itself_o and_o this_o his_o suffering_n be_v foretell_v as_o a_o character_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v he_o by_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n by_o so_o many_o other_o demonstration_n and_o evident_a token_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v also_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v inflict_v on_o a_o man_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o thing_n and_o evil_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o undergo_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o jew_n confess_v it_o and_o even_o glory_n that_o their_o forefather_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n neither_o do_v it_o at_o present_a concern_v we_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o suffer_v from_o god_n himself_o what_o from_o man_n what_o from_o satan_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o his_o concernment_n it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o he_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o last_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o first_o evident_a testimony_n give_v hereunto_o be_v in_o psal._n 22._o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o §_o 42_o the_o 22._o vers_fw-la that_o suffering_n and_o those_o very_a great_a and_o unexpressible_a be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o dereliction_n of_o god_n torture_n and_o pain_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n revile_n mock_n with_o cruel_a death_n be_v suffering_n be_v certain_a and_o they_o be_v all_o here_o foretold_v again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o individual_a person_n be_v design_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o suffering_n most_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v interpret_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o not_o one_o line_n in_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o apply_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o person_n intend_v be_v speak_v of_o singular_o throughout_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n he_o be_v also_o plain_o distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o people_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o from_o the_o evil_n among_o they_o who_o revile_v and_o persecute_v he_o v_o 7_o 8._o and_o from_o the_o residue_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n v_o 22._o it_o can_v then_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o how_o can_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o declare_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o kimchi_n exposition_n some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o hester_n who_o appear_v as_o beautiful_a as_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o the_o title_n be_v of_o another_o importance_n respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o psalm_n not_o the_o person_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o so_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v one_o verse_n or_o word_n in_o it_o unto_o she_o other_o of_o they_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v david_n himself_o who_o be_v intend_v and_o this_o be_v not_o without_o some_o shadow_n of_o truth_n for_o david_n may_v in_o some_o thing_n propose_v his_o own_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n as_o type_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n that_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o absolute_o when_o do_v any_o open_a their_o lip_n and_o shake_v their_o head_n at_o he_o use_v the_o word_n mention_v v_o 7_o 8_o when_o be_v he_o or_o his_o blood_n pour_v forth_o like_o water_n and_o all_o his_o bone_n disjointed_a v_o 14_o when_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v v_o 16_o when_o do_v any_o part_n his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n on_o his_o vesture_n v_o 18_o when_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n before_o his_o last_o and_o final_a dissolution_n v_o 15_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v principal_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n this_o whole_a psalm_n than_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o absolute_o of_o no_o other_o as_o §_o 43_o may_v further_o be_v evidence_v from_o sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n itself_o for_o first_o it_o treat_v of_o one_o in_o who_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v concern_v they_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o they_o invite_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n on_o his_o account_n and_o for_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o v_o 22_o 23_o second_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o the_o meek_a shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a v_o 26._o three_o upon_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o they_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o unto_o god_n v_o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o and_o this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v effect_v in_o his_o day_n and_o by_o he_o alone_o four_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n unto_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n ensue_v on_o the_o suffering_n describe_v v_o 31._o which_o they_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v unto_o his_o day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v absolute_o and_o ultimate_o intend_v in_o this_o psalm_n §_o 44_o now_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v here_o prophesy_v on_o be_v so_o exact_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v speak_v direct_o of_o he_o and_o no_o other_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v scarce_o more_o clear_v express_v in_o the_o story_n of_o it_o by_o the_o evangelist_n than_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o david_n in_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o many_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o psalm_n be_v express_v by_o they_o in_o their_o record_n he_o it_o be_v who_o press_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n dereliction_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v account_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n and_o revile_v and_o reproach_v according_o at_o he_o do_v man_n wag_n their_o head_n and_o reproach_v he_o with_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n his_o bone_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o joint_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v and_o upon_o his_o vesture_n lot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o
labour_v to_o defend_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v engage_v into_o with_o as_o much_o briefness_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o will_v admit_v many_o be_v the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v write_v among_o themselves_o most_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o some_o in_o other_o language_n but_o the_o hebrew_n character_n against_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n unto_o sundry_a of_o these_o they_o give_v triumphant_a insult_a title_n as_o though_o they_o have_v undoubted_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o their_o adversary_n but_o the_o book_n themselves_o in_o nothing_o answer_v their_o specious_a frontispiece_n take_v away_o wilful_a mistake_n gross_a paralogism_n false_a story_n and_o some_o few_o grammatical_a nicety_n and_o they_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o or_o for_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o weight_n shall_v be_v produce_v and_o examine_v sundry_a thing_n they_o object_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o his_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o law_n which_o they_o deem_v eternal_a and_o many_o exception_n they_o lie_v against_o particular_a passage_n and_o expression_n in_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v long_o since_o clear_v and_o answer_v by_o other_o and_o i_o have_v also_o myself_o speak_v to_o the_o most_o important_a of_o they_o partly_o in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n partly_o in_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o socinian_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o ceremonious_a worship_n therein_o institute_v it_o must_v be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o in_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o these_o discourse_n be_v only_o intend_v to_o make_v way_n unto_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o therefore_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o their_o opinion_n argument_n and_o objection_n about_o these_o thing_n beside_o they_o belong_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n it_o be_v about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n simple_o that_o we_o be_v dispute_v this_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v long_o since_o past_a the_o jew_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o come_v live_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o he_o which_o at_o present_a be_v in_o they_o but_o as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o die_a deceive_a hope_n be_v support_v in_o they_o come_v now_o under_o examination_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n to_o countenance_v themselves_o then_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o do_v §_o 2_o all_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o one_o general_a argument_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v in_o and_o by_o several_a instance_n now_o this_o be_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v and_o record_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o fill_v up_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o be_v constant_o make_v use_n of_o by_o their_o expositor_n so_o often_o as_o any_o occasion_n seem_v to_o offer_v its_o self_n unto_o they_o the_o messiah_n say_v they_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a together_o with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v promise_v these_o thing_n they_o see_v not_o at_o all_o fulfil_v nay_o not_o those_o which_o contain_v the_o only_a work_n and_o business_n that_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o â—elieve_v that_o he_o be_v come_v this_o general_a argument_n i_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v by_o instance_n wherein_o they_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o suppose_v as_o yet_o unaccomplish_v and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v their_o conclusion_n these_o we_o shall_v afterward_o cast_v under_o the_o several_a head_n whereunto_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o return_v that_o answer_n which_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n its_o self_n and_o the_o event_n do_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o the_o present_a unto_o their_o general_a argument_n we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v actual_o fulfil_v and_o those_o which_o concern_v his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n be_v partly_o already_o accomplish_v and_o for_o the_o remainder_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o manner_n time_n and_o season_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o design_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n incredulity_n to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v certain_a unquestionable_a principle_n that_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v under_o consideration_n §_o 3_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n do_v principal_o respect_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o obtain_v for_o his_o church_n this_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o and_o this_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v abundant_o manifest_v the_o jew_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o ever_o god_n engage_v himself_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o any_o where_o deny_v it_o and_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n prayer_n and_o expectation_n with_o the_o hope_n whereof_o they_o comfort_v and_o support_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o calamity_n if_o they_o shall_v deny_v it_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n many_o whereof_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v to_o work_v and_o effect_n for_o they_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v the_o great_a good_a that_o they_o can_v or_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o good_a of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v to_o effect_v and_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a and_o excellent_a that_o mean_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o above_o he_o now_o what_o be_v this_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n do_v it_o consist_v in_o riches_n honour_n power_n pleasure_n the_o blind_a of_o the_o heathen_a be_v never_o blind_a enough_o to_o think_v so_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n entertain_v any_o such_o imagination_n without_o renounce_v not_o only_o all_o right_a reason_n but_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o think_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o good_a consist_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o now_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o procure_v those_o first_o outward_a temporary_a perish_v thing_n and_o these_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o another_o mean_n namely_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v infinite_o before_o he_o which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o say_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o traditional_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o they_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v incomparable_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o so_o miserable_o bemoan_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o with_o so_o much_o impatience_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n be_v they_o such_o slave_n in_o their_o affection_n unto_o earthly_a perish_a thing_n that_o live_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o procure_v they_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n or_o quiet_a because_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n doubtless_o this_o great_a expectation_n have_v a_o great_a rise_n and_o cause_n than_o now_o they_o will_v own_v i_o know_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o complain_v under_o and_o to_o desire_v relief_n from_o outward_a trouble_n but_o to_o place_v the_o main_a of_o their_o religion_n herein_o when_o they_o have_v grace_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o heaven_n on_o other_o account_n this_o be_v only_o do_v
as_o accompany_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o 1._o they_o arise_v from_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n above_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n insist_o upon_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n make_v his_o discourse_n upon_o it_o the_o basis_n of_o ensue_a his_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v therefore_o remit_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o unto_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o there_o be_v sundry_a excellency_n that_o attend_v the_o very_a revelation_n itself_o make_v unto_o he_o or_o his_o prophecy_n as_o such_o for_o 1._o not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o as_o they_o all_o do_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o altogether_o a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o to_o what_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o that_o obedience_n and_o worship_n which_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v require_v of_o his_o church_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o that_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.17_o not_o grant_v he_o a_o transient_a irradiation_n by_o they_o but_o a_o permanency_n and_o constant_a abode_n of_o they_o with_o he_o in_o their_o fullness_n all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o col._n 2.3_o as_o their_o home_n and_o proper_a abide_a place_n which_o make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 11.3_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o counsel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n with_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v through_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o be_v all_o the_o bound_n the_o whole_a extent_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o his_o church_n be_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n hence_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o at_o once_o reveal_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o because_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o they_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o but_o that_o gradual_a communication_n of_o it_o which_o he_o use_v towards_o they_o joh._n 16.12_o but_o he_o himself_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o treasure_n see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o all_o other_o prophet_n even_o moses_n himself_o receive_v their_o revelation_n by_o transient_a irradiation_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v no_o treasure_n of_o truth_n dwell_v in_o they_o but_o apprehend_v only_o that_o particular_a wherein_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o not_o clear_o neither_o in_o its_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n but_o in_o a_o measure_n of_o light_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n on_o he_o isa._n 11.2_o 3._o and_o to_o abide_v on_o he_o matth._n 3.16_o who_o do_v only_o in_o a_o transient_a act_n affect_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o prophet_n and_o by_o a_o actual_a motion_n which_o have_v not_o a_o habitual_a spring_n in_o themselves_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n give_v forth_o a_o sound_n according_a to_o the_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o strike_v it_o and_o that_o only_o when_o it_o be_v so_o strike_v or_o use_v hence_o 2._o the_o prophet_n receive_v their_o revelation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o number_n and_o tale_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v what_o in_o particular_a at_o any_o season_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o can_v not_o add_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o same_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n with_o what_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o truth_n hide_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o he_o do_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n with_o equal_a infallibility_n and_o authority_n give_v forth_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o will_v what_o he_o so_o speak_v have_v its_o whole_a authority_n from_o his_o speak_n of_o it_o and_o not_o from_o its_o consonancy_n unto_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o reveal_v 3._o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v so_o bare_o instrumental_a in_o receive_v and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v only_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n heb._n 3.4_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o that_o they_o see_v not_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o themselves_o reveal_v and_o do_v therefore_o both_o diligent_o read_v and_o study_v the_o book_n of_o they_o that_o write_v before_o their_o time_n dan._n 9.2_o and_o meditate_a upon_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n utter_v by_o themselves_o to_o obtain_v a_o understanding_n in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n have_v a_o absolute_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o by_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o always_o dwell_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n themselves_o make_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v so_o obscure_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o ensue_v that_o they_o come_v all_o short_a in_o the_o light_n of_o that_o mystery_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o least_o of_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11.11_o whence_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o that_o mystery_n by_o its_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o 18._o see_v ephes._n 3.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o col._n 1.26_o 27._o tit._n 2.11_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o in_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n have_v the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n the_o pre-eminence_n above_o his_o speak_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n place_v this_o consideration_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o argument_n for_o attendance_n unto_o and_o observation_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o he_o for_o even_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v influence_n into_o his_o present_a argument_n though_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n of_o which_o at_o large_a afterward_o 6._o we_o must_v yet_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a signal_n and_o final_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o not_o as_o they_o now_o fond_o imagine_v of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o imagine_v that_o great_a prophet_n promise_v deut._n 18._o to_o have_v be_v one_o distinct_a from_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 1.21_o but_o the_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 4.25_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v their_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n assert_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v alterable_a by_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o maimonides_n be_v the_o leader_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o law_n who_o argument_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o sepher_n ikkarim_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o nachmanides_n hence_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n in_o neve_n shalom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o abraham_n be_v high_a above_o moses_n yea_o and_o the_o minister_a angel_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o exalt_v above_o moses_n whence_o maimonides_n himself_o acknowledge_v tractat._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_a and_o deep_a thing_n i._n e._n of_o
and_o that_o by_o it_o to_o declare_v his_o rule_n even_o over_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v his_o people_n those_o give_v unto_o he_o willing_a and_o obedient_a v_o 3._o the_o inheritance_n give_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o it_o become_v he_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o usurper_n hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v and_o this_o he_o do_v and_o do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o from_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o 4._o the_o whole_a revelation_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n be_v as_o be_v say_v eminent_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o father_n eternal_a life_n the_o counsel_n the_o purpose_n way_n mean_n and_o procurer_n of_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v his_o will_n mind_n purpose_n grace_n love_n that_o the_o son_n declare_v joh._n 1.18_o in_o which_o work_n he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n joh._n 8.28_o and_o thence_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o that_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7.16_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n ephes._n 1.17_o and_o we_o may_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o make_v this_o gospel_n effectual_a on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n which_o he_o accomplish_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o c._n 4.6_o but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o event_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n be_v first_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n revel_v 1.1_o and_o therefore_o though_o all_o declaration_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o his_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12_o 13._o yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o he_o immediate_o no_o more_o be_v it_o as_o absolute_o so_o but_o as_o the_o great_a angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o treat_v as_o ambassador_n about_o the_o business_n of_o christ_n with_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n exhort_v in_o and_o by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o for_o to_o he_o do_v this_o whole_a work_n principal_o relate_v and_o from_o the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o work_n original_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o be_v particular_o intimate_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v ephes._n 3.15_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n from_o who_o christ_n himself_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o mediator_n mat._n 28.18_o which_o when_o his_o work_n be_v accomplish_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o again_o into_o his_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n set_v he_o over_o his_o house_n give_v he_o command_v unto_o his_o work_n the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o father_n carry_v authority_n along_o with_o it_o mal._n 1.6_o and_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o paternal_a power_n do_v the_o son_n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o joh._n 14.28_o and_o run_v up_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o by_o his_o messenger_n into_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o refuse_v you_o refuse_v i_o he_o that_o refuse_v i_o refuse_v he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o revelation_n then_o and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o act_n of_o supreme_a sovereign_a authority_n require_v all_o subjection_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n that_o speak_v in_o this_o word_n he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n essential_o in_o he_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a condition_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o what_o holy_a reverence_n humility_n and_o universal_a subjection_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n this_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n require_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o love_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n about_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v eminent_o and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v love_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o show_v 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10_o 16._o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v love_n and_o how_o he_o exert_v that_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o there_o show_v at_o large_a so_o joh._n 3.16_o rom._n 5.7_o 8._o to_o be_v love_n full_a of_o love_n to_o be_v the_o especial_a spring_n of_o all_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n and_o from_o love_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n whereof_o we_o speak_v deut._n 7.8_o c._n 33.3_o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o it_o be_v out_o of_o infinite_a love_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n that_o god_n will_v at_o all_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o sinner_n he_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n wherein_o he_o abound_v towards_o we_o in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o own_o eternal_a breast_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o that_o woeful_a darkness_n whereunto_o by_o sin_n they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o chain_n and_o power_n of_o it_o with_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v before_o they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a dâ—y_n but_o it_o be_v from_o infinite_a love_n that_o he_o make_v this_o condescension_n to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o this_o mixture_n of_o authority_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o require_v all_o readiness_n willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o it_o and_o submission_n unto_o it_o beside_o these_o also_o 3._o there_o be_v care_n eminent_o see_v in_o it_o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o and_o on_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o vineyard_n joh._n 15.1_o 2._o and_o thence_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v a_o delegated_a care_n of_o his_o people_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n joh._n 17._o as_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o they_o do_v principal_o and_o original_o belong_v care_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o father_n as_o such_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n care_n be_v inseparable_a from_o paternal_a love_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o direction_n from_o these_o consideration_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o use_n both_o of_o they_o that_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o of_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o shall_v only_o be_v mark_v in_o our_o passage_n for_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n let_v they_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o pursue_v that_o work_n negligent_o which_o have_v its_o spring_n in_o the_o authority_n love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o know_v to_o who_o to_o look_v for_o supportment_n help_n ability_n and_o encouragement_n in_o their_o work_n ephes._n 6.19_o 20._o and_o 3._o not_o be_v discourage_v whatever_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n consider_v who_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 4.15_o 16._o 4._o know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o dispense_v the_o
that_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o importance_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n i_o shall_v first_o free_v the_o word_n from_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n and_o then_o explain_v the_o truth_n assert_v in_o they_o both_o absolute_o and_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o some_o man_n design_v in_o their_o wrest_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o deface_v the_o illustrious_a testimony_n give_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o proceed_v various_o 1._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o be_v intend_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o for_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o grotius_n embrace_v his_o notion_n add_v in_o its_o confirmation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v by_o condiderat_fw-la as_o signify_v the_o time_n long_o since_o past_a before_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o rom._n 6.4_o rev._n 4.11_o chap._n 1.14_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v here_o so_o use_v according_a to_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v in_o they_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o messiah_n in_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o excellency_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o this_o interpretation_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o instead_o of_o for_o who_o but_o neither_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o in_o any_o other_o place_n those_o expression_n be_v equipollent_a nor_o if_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v be_v there_o any_o reason_n offer_v why_o the_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o for_o 1._o the_o place_n refer_v unto_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_a do_v ever_o denote_v the_o final_a cause_n but_o the_o efficient_a only_o with_o a_o accusative_a for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o propter_fw-mi signify_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o rare_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v it_o otherwise_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 4.11_o at_o thy_o will_n or_o pleasure_n the_o efficient_a and_o dispose_v not_o the_o final_a cause_n seem_v to_o be_v denote_v and_o chap._n 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v the_o formal_a cause_n be_v sigfy_v but_o that_o join_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n it_o any_o where_o signify_v the_o final_a cause_n do_v not_o appear_v beza_n who_o grotius_n cite_v say_v on_o rom._n 6.4_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o glory_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o where_o thing_n as_o where_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o relate_v unto_o a_o person_n and_o yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o it_o assert_v to_o denote_v the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v insolent_a beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n be_v indeed_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o efficient_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n treat_v of_o so_o that_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v six_o hundred_o time_n with_o a_o genitive_a case_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v where_o it_o may_v be_v render_v propter_fw-mi for_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v so_o here_o 2._o on_o supposition_n that_o some_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n some_o cogent_a reason_n from_o the_o text_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v or_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o must_v be_v urge_v to_o give_v that_o sense_n admittance_n and_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v here_o plead_v 3._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o express_v the_o efficient_a the_o other_o the_o final_a cause_n rom._n 11.36_o so_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chap._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v put_v one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o proper_a use_n which_o he_o intend_v immediate_o to_o assign_v several_o unto_o they_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o joh._n 1.3_o which_o the_o same_o person_n interpret_v proper_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n on_o these_o account_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o gloss_n be_v remove_v the_o superadded_a translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o condiderat_fw-la be_v altogether_o useless_a and_o what_o the_o jew_n grant_v that_o god_n do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n we_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v 2._o the_o socinian_o general_o lie_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o person_n make_v who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n but_o unto_o the_o world_n say_v to_o be_v make_v these_o be_v not_o say_v they_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a but_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n not_o the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o restauration_n of_o mankind_n and_o translation_n into_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o life_n this_o sclictingius_n at_o large_a insist_o on_o in_o his_o comment_n in_o this_o place_n bring_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o interpretation_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o answer_v not_o only_o to_o this_o testimony_n but_o also_o to_o that_o of_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o that_o also_o of_o coloss._n 1.16_o 17._o 1._o the_o old_a creation_n he_o say_v be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o intermediate_v cause_n as_o the_o father_n be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v these_o world_n by_o the_o son_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la that_o this_o expression_n do_v denote_v any_o such_o intermediate_v cause_n as_o shall_v interpose_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o operation_n of_o its_o own_o divers_a from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n job_n 26.13_o god_n be_v say_v to_o adorn_v the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v to_o denote_v a_o intermediate_v cause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v but_o what_o the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n the_o same_o create_a act_n be_v the_o act_n of_o both_o person_n joh._n 5.17_o their_o will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o 2._o he_o add_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n only_o in_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o first_o creation_n as_o in_o john_n chap._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o term_n whereby_o moses_n report_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o mention_n light_a in_o particular_a because_o of_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o light_n at_o first_o create_v by_o god_n when_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o allusion_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n answ._n 1._o the_o new_a creation_n grant_v by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v only_o a_o moral_a suasion_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v not_o what_o allusion_n can_v be_v fancy_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o same_o creation_n that_o john_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o that_o
be_v two_o thing_n assign_v unto_o he_o the_o former_a relate_n unto_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n he_o sustain_v or_o rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n tâ—e_v latter_a unto_o his_o love_n and_o work_n of_o mediation_n by_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n his_o present_a and_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v or_o do_v be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a some_o of_o these_o expression_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v to_o contain_v some_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o peter_n affirm_v to_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n 2_o epist._n 3.16_o which_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n wrest_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o thing_n intend_v be_v unquestionable_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a the_o term_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v be_v rare_a and_o no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n some_o of_o they_o not_o at_o all_o which_o deprive_v we_o of_o one_o great_a help_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o metaphor_n use_v in_o the_o word_n or_o type_n allude_v unto_o by_o they_o be_v abstruse_a and_o dark_a so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discover_v the_o true_a precise_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o this_o verse_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o word_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o dependence_n on_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o from_o what_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n the_o whole_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o plain_a unto_o they_o and_o more_o plain_o and_o clear_o deliver_v than_o now_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o advantage_n however_o both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a and_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o handle_v as_o it_o become_v we_o both_o thing_n and_o word_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o assistance_n who_o alone_o can_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o double_a description_n give_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o here_o a_o double_a difficulty_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o general_a unto_o what_o nature_n in_o christ_n or_o unto_o what_o of_o christ_n this_o description_n do_v belong_v second_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a meaning_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o expression_n themselves_o for_o the_o first_o some_z assert_v that_o these_o word_n intend_v only_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n herein_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n a_o expression_n doubtless_o take_v from_o hence_o receive_v as_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n so_o full_o and_o absolute_o as_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o every_o way_n like_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n on_o that_o account_n this_o way_n go_v the_o ancient_n general_o and_o of_o modern_a expositor_n very_o many_o as_o calvin_n brentius_n marlorat_n rollocus_n gomarus_n paraeus_n estius_n tena_n a_o lapide_fw-la rihera_n and_o sundry_a other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o incarnate_a as_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o these_o take_v three_o way_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o first_o some_o affirm_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contemplate_v on_o his_o excellency_n but_o that_o we_o be_v overpowr_v in_o our_o mind_n with_o their_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a contemperate_v his_o infinite_a love_n power_n goodness_n grace_n greatness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o contemplation_n they_o all_o shine_a forth_o in_o he_o and_o be_v eminent_o express_v in_o he_o so_o beza_n second_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n pursue_v the_o description_n that_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o heir_n of_o all_o and_o that_o his_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n unto_o power_n rule_n and_o dominion_n express_v and_o represent_v therein_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n so_o camero_n three_o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o reveal_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o which_o before_o be_v do_v dark_o only_a and_o in_o shadow_n so_o the_o socinian_o general_o though_o schlictingius_n refer_v the_o word_n unto_o all_o that_o similitude_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o have_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o render_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o the_o present_a but_o praeterimperfect_a tense_n who_o be_v that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o as_o he_o say_v not_o exclusive_o unto_o what_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v in_o particular_a the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o these_o several_a interpretation_n but_o only_o propose_v and_o confirm_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o on_o full_a and_o due_a consideration_n appear_v as_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n so_o express_o to_o answer_v the_o design_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o also_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o two_o last_o branch_n or_o way_n of_o apply_v the_o second_o interpretation_n with_o the_o real_a coincidence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o latter_a exposition_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o this_o end_v the_o follow_a position_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o treat_v absolute_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n his_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o only_o of_o his_o person_n hence_o though_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o mention_v and_o express_v may_v some_o of_o they_o belong_v unto_o or_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n some_o of_o his_o humane_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o such_o but_o be_v all_o consider_v as_o belong_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o this_o solve_v that_o difficulty_n which_o chrysostom_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o strive_v to_o remove_v by_o a_o similitude_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n or_o method_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n distinct_o one_o after_o another_o but_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o return_v again_o to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o frequent_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v direct_o and_o absolute_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o treat_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la of_o his_o person_n some_o thing_n that_o he_o mention_n concern_v he_o have_v a_o special_a foundation_n in_o and_o respect_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n some_o in_o and_o unto_o his_o humane_a as_o must_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o what_o relate_v in_o his_o expression_n to_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o progress_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n which_o alone_o he_o have_v undertake_v second_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o intend_v in_o and_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o dignity_n preeminence_n and_o exaltation_n above_o all_o and_o that_o not_o only_o consequential_o to_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n
of_o that_o mind_n be_v many_o still_o it_o be_v so_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o vex_a question_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o the_o 1._o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o hereof_o or_o of_o he_o be_v the_o son_n say_v to_o be_v the_o express_a image_n as_o be_v the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o this_o agreement_n likeness_n and_o conveniency_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v essential_a not_o accidental_a as_o those_o thing_n be_v between_o relation_n finite_a and_o corporeal_a what_o the_o father_n be_v do_v have_v that_o the_o son_n be_v do_v have_v or_o else_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o he_o nor_o represent_v by_o he_o 2._o by_o character_n two_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v 1._o that_o the_o son_n in_o himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 2._o that_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n represent_v he_o unto_o we_o col._n 1.16_o for_o these_o three_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o respect_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o use_n seem_v thus_o to_o difference_n they_o 1._o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exist_v subsist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v so_o essential_o so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o form_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o what_o be_v essential_a unto_o it_o this_o he_o be_v absolute_o antecedent_o unto_o his_o incarnation_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.16_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o in_o he_o so_o partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n do_v the_o power_n goodness_n holiness_n grace_n and_o all_o other_o glorious_a property_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o be_v in_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o as_o also_o that_o by_o he_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o express_v unto_o we_o neither_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a ignorant_a of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o philo_n express_v their_o sense_n the_o confusione_n linguarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o endeavour_v thou_o to_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o first_o beget_v word_n the_o most_o ancient_a angel_n the_o archangel_n with_o many_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o man_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o seer_n of_o israel_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o be_v so_o of_o his_o eternal_a image_n the_o most_o sacred_a word_n for_o that_o most_o ancient_a word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o express_v some_o of_o their_o conception_n concern_v this_o eternal_a character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n and_o shall_v only_o add_v thereunto_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o from_o whence_o the_o expression_n be_v take_v the_o ordinary_a engrave_v of_o ring_n or_o seal_n or_o stone_n be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v allude_v unto_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o some_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o engrave_v among_o the_o institution_n of_o moses_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o old_a that_o more_o glorious_o represent_v god_n than_o that_o of_o the_o engrave_v of_o his_o name_n on_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v wear_v on_o the_o front_n of_o the_o mitre_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o mention_v of_o it_o we_o have_v exod._n 28.36_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o like_o the_o engrave_v of_o a_o signet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holiness_n of_o jehovah_n or_o to_o jehovah_n here_o be_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o denote_v his_o essence_n and_o be_v characterise_v and_o engrave_v to_o represent_v his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o people_n and_o aaron_n be_v to_o wear_v this_o engrave_v name_n of_o god_n on_o his_o forehead_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o can_v real_o be_v do_v only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o and_o thus_o also_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n as_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v to_o engrave_v upon_o he_o the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 3.9_o or_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o be_v express_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o he_o there_o have_v be_v then_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o character_n or_o engrave_v of_o his_o glorious_a name_n upon_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o wear_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v iniquity_n the_o apostle_n let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v that_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o real_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v typify_v thereby_o the_o father_n have_v actual_o communicate_v unto_o he_o his_o nature_n denote_v by_o that_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a real_o to_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o most_o glorious_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n do_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o to_o use_v these_o term_n and_o expression_n to_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n how_o they_o be_v of_o old_a instruct_v though_o obscure_o in_o the_o thing_n now_o actual_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v now_o preach_v or_o declare_v but_o what_o in_o their_o typical_a institution_n they_o have_v before_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o we_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o our_o explication_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o we_o suppose_v not_o any_o long_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o expression_n necessary_o require_v we_o to_o be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o here_o stay_v a_o while_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o ensue_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o take_v some_o observation_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o our_o direction_n and_o refreshment_n in_o our_o passage_n observe_v 1._o all_o the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v unto_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v it_o not_o so_o he_o can_v not_o glorious_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o can_v we_o be_v lead_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v we_o as_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v manifest_v now_o because_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o allusion_n depend_v on_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n give_v of_o and_o unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o large_o insist_v on_o and_o vindicate_v from_o exception_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o reassume_v that_o task_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o truth_n will_v again_o occur_v unto_o we_o obseru._n 2._o the_o whole_a manifestation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o communication_n of_o grace_n be_v immediate_o by_o and_o through_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n he_o represent_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o through_o he_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n convey_v there_o be_v sundry_a signal_n instance_n wherein_o god_n reveal_v himself_o and_o communicate_v from_o his_o own_o infinite_a fullness_n unto_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o
i_o beget_v thou_o do_v contain_v the_o formal_a reasâ—n_n of_o christ_n being_n proper_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o denote_v his_o eternal_a generation_n other_o think_v they_o express_v only_o some_o outward_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v the_o former_a way_n go_v austin_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n or_o this_o day_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o which_o the_o nunc_fw-la stans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o eternity_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v beget_v thou_o denote_v as_o they_o say_v the_o proper_a natural_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o a_o unconceivable_a communication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o here_o intend_v or_o no_o be_v by_o some_o great_o question_v other_o therefore_o take_v the_o word_n to_o express_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o give_v this_o name_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o some_o assign_v this_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v as_o luke_n 1.35_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v again_o solemn_o from_o heaven_n proclaim_v so_o to_o be_v mat._n 3.17_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.3_o and_o act_v 13.33_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n whereunto_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o all_o these_o interpretation_n be_v consistent_a and_o reconciliable_a with_o each_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v all_o mean_n serve_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o most_o signal_n among_o they_o and_o fix_v on_o in_o particular_a by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o application_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o he_o act_v 13.33_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n alone_o the_o word_n have_v any_o appearance_n of_o respect_n unto_o david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o establish_v he_o in_o his_o rule_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n the_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n denote_v some_o signal_n time_n one_o day_n or_o more_o and_o that_o expression_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o that_o other_o typical_a one_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v interpret_v thus_o far_o i_o then_o choose_v to_o embrace_v the_o latter_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o his_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n do_v depend_v be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o declarative_o and_o that_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n over_o all_o that_o ensue_v thereon_o but_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n herein_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o name_n that_o he_o inherit_v as_o his_o peculiar_a right_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n he_o add_v another_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n &_o rursum_fw-la ego_fw-la ero_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o for_o a_o son_n so_o also_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o patrem_fw-la and_o in_o filium_fw-la not_o pro_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la filio_fw-la as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n erasmus_n worse_a than_o they_o ego_fw-la ero_fw-la ei_fw-la loco_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la loco_fw-la silij_fw-la instead_o of_o a_o father_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o son_n or_o in_o the_o place_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o letter_n and_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n bâ—za_n ego_fw-la ero_fw-la ei_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la filius_fw-la who_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o that_o be_v in_o another_o place_n or_o again_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v no_o where_o speak_v unto_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v a_o substitution_n or_o comparison_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rebeckah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o or_o instead_o or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o but_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o instead_o of_o a_o people_n but_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n this_o be_v the_o second_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o one_o word_n one_o witness_n the_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v evince_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n but_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o second_o here_o partly_o to_o manifest_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o partly_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o truth_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o concernment_n unto_o we_o be_v store_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sundry_a place_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o mine_n of_o precious_a gold_n which_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o dig_v for_o and_o search_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o grow_v and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n prov._n 2.3_o 4._o expositor_n do_v general_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n about_o the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n cajetan_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o right_o produce_v nor_o apply_v as_o it_o ought_v reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o canonical_a authority_n such_o instance_n do_v even_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n give_v of_o their_o folly_n and_o self-fulness_n every_o day_n the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v build_v on_o these_o two_o supposition_n first_o that_o what_o ever_o any_o man_n may_v or_o can_v apprehend_v concern_v the_o right_a application_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o himself_o might_n and_o can_v so_o do_v for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o second_o that_o when_o man_n of_o any_o generation_n can_v understand_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o discern_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o testimony_n they_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o the_o thing_n they_o produce_v they_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o may_v lawful_o reject_v any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n thereon_o the_o folly_n and_o iniquity_n of_o which_o principle_n or_o supposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o application_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a depend_v
as_o to_o their_o authority_n on_o the_o veracity_n of_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o their_o cogency_n in_o argument_n on_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v press_v where_o we_o find_v these_o concur_v as_o in_o this_o place_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o to_o endeavour_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o infallible_o true_a and_o unquestionable_o cogent_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v use_v indeed_o the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o in_o this_o place_n expositor_n general_o trouble_v themselves_o withal_o arise_v pure_o from_o their_o own_o mistake_n they_o can_v understand_v how_o these_o word_n shall_v prove_v the_o natural_a sonship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v see_v it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n be_v not_o design_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o any_o such_o end_n his_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o name_n assign_v unto_o he_o more_o excellent_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o attribution_n than_o any_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o not_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o as_o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o in_o particular_a above_o those_o who_o ministry_n be_v use_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n two_o thing_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v this_o testimony_n effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n first_o that_o it_o be_v original_o intend_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o do_v apply_v it_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o name_n in_o it_o assign_v unto_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o must_v not_o wave_v the_o difficulty_n that_o interpreter_n have_v either_o find_v out_o in_o it_o or_o cast_v upon_o it_o the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o answer_v return_v from_o god_n unto_o david_n by_o nathan_n upon_o his_o resolution_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n the_o whole_a oracle_n be_v as_o follow_v v_o 11._o the_o lord_n tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o house_n v_o 12._o and_o when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o 1_o chron._n 17.11_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o thy_o day_n be_v expire_v that_o thou_o must_v go_v to_o be_v with_o thy_o father_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o thy_o son_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n v._n 13._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o chap._n 13._o v._n 12._o he_o shall_v build_v i_o a_o house_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o throne_n for_o ever_o v._n 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n v_o 15._o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o put_v away_o before_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 13._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v not_o take_v my_o mercy_n away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o v._n 16._o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o i_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n but_o i_o will_v settle_v he_o in_o my_o house_n and_o in_o my_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a divine_a oracle_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o testimony_n under_o consideration_n and_o the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v how_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n see_v solomon_n seem_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v direct_o and_o only_o intend_v and_o concern_v this_o difficulty_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o interpreter_n 1._o some_o cut_v that_o knot_n which_o they_o suppose_v can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v loose_v affirm_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o to_o build_v the_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o produce_v sundry_a reason_n from_o the_o oracle_n itself_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o seed_n or_o son_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v be_v foretell_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o whereas_o solomon_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o this_o son_n or_o seed_n shall_v reign_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n whereas_o solomon_n be_v make_v king_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n whilst_o david_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o not_o enter_v into_o rest_n with_o his_o father_n 3._o the_o throne_n of_o this_o son_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v express_v psal._n 89._o whilst_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n continue_v the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n fail_v within_o a_o few_o genâ—rations_n 4._o the_o title_n there_o give_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v direct_o prophesy_v of_o show_v he_o as_o our_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o none_o will_v say_v that_o solâ—mon_n be_v so_o who_o as_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o nature_n and_o condition_n so_o by_o sin_n he_o great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n but_o yet_o all_o these_o observation_n though_o they_o want_v not_o some_o appearance_n and_o probability_n of_o reason_n come_v short_a of_o prove_v evident_o what_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o as_o we_o may_v brief_o manifest_v for_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o solomon_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o this_o oracle_n if_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o god_n intimate_v in_o it_o unto_o david_n that_o none_o of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o then_o have_v shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o story_n that_o he_o be_v not_o beside_o raise_v up_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o birth_n or_o nativity_n of_o the_o person_n intend_v but_o his_o designation_n or_o exaltation_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o office_n as_o be_v the_o usual_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o solomon_n may_v be_v intend_v though_o now_o bear_v yea_o and_o grow_v up_o if_o not_o yet_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mark_v and_o take_v out_o from_o among_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v king_n as_o afterward_o he_o be_v 2._o although_o a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o david_n to_o prevent_v sedition_n and_o division_n about_o title_n and_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n solomon_n by_o his_o appointment_n be_v proclaim_v king_n or_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o vest_v with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o after_o his_o natural_a decease_n moreover_o also_o david_n be_v then_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o render_v unable_a for_o public_a administration_n the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o day_n after_o the_o inauguration_n of_o solomon_n need_v no_o observation_n in_o the_o prophecy_n the_o other_o two_o remain_a reason_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v unto_o and_o for_o the_o present_a removal_n of_o this_o exposition_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o to_o affirm_v solomon_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o oracle_n nor_o the_o house_n or_o temple_n which_o afterward_o he_o build_v be_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a answer_n of_o god_n by_o the_o
in_o novo_fw-la faedere_fw-la praecipit_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o truth_n nor_o with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v assert_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v other_o son_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o any_o one_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o sonship_n but_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n with_o or_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v 1._o false_a because_o 1._o christ_n in_o his_o sonship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o therâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o son_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v certain_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o only_a beget_v son_n 2._o the_o only_a way_n of_o filiation_n the_o only_a kind_n of_o sonship_n that_o believer_n share_v in_o be_v that_o of_o adoption_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o sonship_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o adoption_n be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o family_n that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v transplant_v by_o adoption_n into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v so_o that_o neither_o can_v believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o sonship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n as_o believer_n be_v which_o be_v only_o by_o adoption_n and_o their_o translation_n out_o of_o one_o family_n into_o another_o so_o that_o either_o to_o exalt_v believer_n into_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o depress_v he_o into_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o they_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n only_o differ_v in_o degree_n which_o also_o be_v imaginary_a for_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o variation_n by_o degree_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o condescension_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2.11_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o yet_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o be_v call_v their_o god_n chap._n 11.16_o 2._o this_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_a so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o assert_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o man_n do_v not_o tend_v at_o all_o to_o prove_v he_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o rather_o leave_v we_o just_a ground_n of_o suspect_v their_o preference_n above_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o other_o declare_a principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o elsewhere_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o many_o account_n as_o first_o and_o principal_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o sure_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sonship_n again_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o believer_n also_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o less_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n than_o the_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o unhappy_a attempt_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o word_n for_o a_o advantage_n which_o yield_v nothing_o in_o the_o issue_n but_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first-born_a because_o in_o he_o be_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o both_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o holiness_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o that_o holiness_n consist_v principal_o in_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v require_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o holiness_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o obedience_n so_o that_o this_o last_o invention_n have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o the_o former_a it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o the_o first-born_a with_o any_o such_o respect_n unto_o other_o as_o shall_v include_v he_o and_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o filiation_n to_o give_v therefore_o a_o direct_a account_n of_o this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v never_o absolute_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o first-born_a with_o respect_n either_o to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n or_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a indeed_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o but_o not_o absolute_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a which_o title_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o be_v the_o first-born_a but_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n that_o attend_v it_o which_o be_v design_v in_o this_o appellation_n so_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o express_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ofttimes_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n now_o plead_v for_o namely_o to_o denote_v not_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o so_o psal._n 89.27_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v david_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o first-born_a which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a be_v but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o of_o his_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o this_o privilege_n be_v sometime_o transmit_v unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first-born_a although_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o their_o nativity_n can_v not_o be_v change_v gen._n 21.10_o chap._n 49._o v._n 3_o 4_o 8._o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v out_o portion_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n family_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a thereof_o there_o remain_v now_o but_o one_o word_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o introduction_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v his_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v produce_v what_o ever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v his_o speak_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v it_o unto_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o which_o it_o rise_v from_o and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o
the_o satisfaction_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o where_o else_o do_v it_o find_v rest_n ii_o that_o for_o the_o beget_n increase_a and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v useful_a to_o have_v important_a fundamental_a truth_n confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n again_o he_o say_v any_o one_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o most_o important_a truth_n to_o eternity_n so_o as_o to_o hang_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n thereon_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n impeach_v or_o weaken_v what_o be_v so_o confirm_v no_o more_o be_v require_v in_o any_o case_n to_o make_v faith_n necessary_a on_o our_o part_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o infallible_a as_o to_o the_o event_n but_o that_o god_n have_v by_o any_o mean_n by_o any_o one_o word_n reveal_v that_o which_o he_o require_v our_o assent_n unto_o but_o god_n deal_v not_o upon_o strict_a term_n infinite_a condescension_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o wherein_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o respect_v not_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n strict_o require_v but_o what_o be_v needful_a unto_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n hence_o he_o multiply_v his_o command_n and_o promise_n and_o confirm_v all_o by_o his_o oath_n swear_v to_o his_o truth_n by_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o multiply_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n wherein_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o obedience_n do_v lie_v as_o may_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o instance_n innumerable_a thus_o in_o his_o name_n deal_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o be_v useful_a to_o faith_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o may_v be_v obscure_a in_o one_o be_v clear_v in_o another_o and_o so_o what_o doubt_n and_o fear_n remain_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o one_o testimony_n be_v remove_v by_o another_o whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v carry_v on_o unto_o a_o full_a assurance_n and_o therefore_o because_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o there_o be_v need_v hereof_o in_o ourselves_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o faith_n discern_v hereby_o the_o weight_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o its_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n so_o testify_v unto_o he_o know_v our_o concernment_n in_o it_o and_o thereon_o urge_v we_o with_o its_o acceptance_n this_o awaken_v and_o excite_v faith_n unto_o attention_n and_o consideration_n the_o eminent_a mean_n of_o its_o growth_n and_o increase_n it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o press_v his_o truth_n upon_o it_o and_o attend_v the_o more_o diligent_o upon_o his_o urgency_n 3._o every_o testimony_n have_v something_o single_a in_o it_o and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o though_o many_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o therein_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v also_o somewhat_o of_o its_o own_o somewhat_o singular_a tend_v to_o the_o enlighten_v and_o establishment_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o faith_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o and_o so_o receive_v peculiar_a profit_n and_o advantage_n thereby_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o study_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o come_v to_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v thus_o leave_v we_o many_o testimony_n to_o each_o important_a truth_n and_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a he_o know_v our_o need_n of_o it_o and_o his_o condescension_n in_o so_o do_v when_o he_o may_v have_v bind_v we_o up_o to_o the_o strict_a term_n of_o close_v with_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o his_o will_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o we_o to_o neglect_v this_o great_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_a folly_n if_o we_o think_v we_o need_v it_o not_o we_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n if_o we_o think_v we_o do_v and_o neglect_v our_o duty_n herein_o we_o be_v real_o as_o unwise_a as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v want_v of_o this_o fortify_v of_o faith_n by_o a_o diligent_a search_n after_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o truth_n propose_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o every_o day_n turn_v away_o from_o it_o and_o therewithal_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o than_o never_o think_v ourselves_o safe_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o any_o truth_n but_o whilst_o we_o continue_v sincere_o in_o the_o investigation_n of_o all_o the_o confirmation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o in_o his_o word_n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o every_o truth_n be_v so_o various_a and_o from_o so_o many_o hand_n that_o not_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o evidence_n unto_o it_o can_v be_v neglect_v with_o safety_n iii_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a concernment_n in_o god_n bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o exaltation_n in_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o in_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v on_o to_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v therein_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n the_o heaven_n and_o all_o people_n be_v invite_v unto_o this_o congratulation_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n exclude_v but_o idol_n and_o idolater_n who_o ruin_n god_n intend_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o they_o have_v ground_n for_o 1._o because_o in_o that_o work_n consist_v the_o principal_a manifestation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a creation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o his_o exaltation_n do_v their_o honour_n interest_n and_o blessedness_n consist_v for_o this_o end_n be_v they_o make_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v the_o more_o that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o mean_n the_o more_o be_v their_o end_n attain_v hence_o the_o very_a inanimate_a part_n of_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v exult_a shout_n and_o clap_v their_o hand_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o all_o which_o their_o suitableness_n and_o propensity_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n be_v declare_v as_o also_o by_o their_o be_v burden_a and_o groan_v under_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n as_o do_v any_o way_n eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n now_o in_o this_o work_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o first-born_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o eminent_o exalt_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o hide_v what_o ever_o god_n have_v any_o other_o way_n before_o parcel_v out_o of_o and_o concern_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v all_o and_o altogether_o and_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a addition_n of_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n repeat_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o whole_a creation_n receive_v a_o real_a advancement_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o son_n be_v make_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o especial_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o their_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o new_a dependence_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v their_o honour_n and_o they_o be_v exalt_v by_o become_v his_o possession_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o original_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o their_o respect_n unto_o he_o ground_v on_o his_o pronounce_v of_o they_o exceed_v good_a that_o be_v such_o as_o become_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o have_v make_v they_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o become_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o sin_n herein_o consist_v the_o vanity_n and_o debasement_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o be_v never_o willing_o or_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n subject_n unto_o but_o god_n set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first-born_a the_o whole_a creation_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o a_o new_a glorious_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o however_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v violent_o for_o a_o season_n detain_v under_o its_o old_a bondage_n yet_o it_o have_v ground_n of_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o a_o full_a and_o total_a deliverance_n into_o liberty_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o primogeniture_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o angel_n and_o man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n on_o who_o god_n have_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n estamp_v
and_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o sobriety_n be_v give_v we_o for_o ever_o deut._n 29.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o reveal_v thing_n to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o bound_n and_o determine_v our_o sobriety_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n in_o this_o very_a subject_n about_o angel_n make_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o consist_v in_o exceed_v these_o bound_n by_o a_o enquiry_n into_o thing_n unrevealed_a and_o the_o rise_v of_o that_o evil_a to_o lie_v in_o pride_n vanity_n and_o fleshliness_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v unto_o false_a worship_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n col._n 2.18_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o averse_a from_o right_a reason_n nor_o more_o condemn_v by_o wise_a man_n of_o former_a time_n than_o a_o curious_a humour_n of_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v and_o for_o who_o investigation_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a honest_a lawful_a rule_n or_o medium_n and_o this_o evil_n be_v increase_v where_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v bound_n to_o our_o inquiry_n as_o in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v 2._o this_o alone_a will_v bring_v we_o unto_o any_o certainty_n and_o truth_n while_o man_n indulge_v to_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n as_o too_o many_o in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o do_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o with_o what_o fond_a conceit_n they_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o world_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o monstrous_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n about_o angel_n their_o nature_n office_n and_o employment_n some_o have_v worship_v they_o other_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o communion_n and_o intercourse_n with_o they_o in_o all_o which_o conceit_n there_o have_v be_v little_a of_o truth_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o certainty_n whereas_o if_o man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v know_v enough_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n so_o they_o will_v have_v assurance_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o conception_n without_o which_o pretend_v high_a and_o raise_v notion_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o dream_n worse_o than_o profess_a ignorance_n ii_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o angel_n lie_v in_o their_o subserviency_n to_o the_o povidence_n of_o god_n it_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o nature_n as_o in_o their_o work_n and_o service_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o exaltation_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o this_o testimony_n report_v their_o serviceableness_n in_o the_o work_n wherein_o of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v god_n have_v endow_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o very_a excellent_a nature_n furnish_v they_o with_o many_o eminent_a property_n of_o wisdom_n power_n agility_n perpetuity_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v hereby_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a herein_o consist_v not_o mere_o in_o their_o nature_n itself_o and_o its_o essential_a property_n all_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o horride_v and_o most_o to_o be_v detest_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n namely_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o their_o conformity_n and_o answerableness_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o moral_n not_o mere_o natural_a endowment_n these_o make_v they_o amiable_a glorious_a excellent_a unto_o this_o their_o readiness_n for_o and_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o for_o his_o service_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o his_o work_n their_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n therein_o with_o cheerfulness_n alacrity_n readiness_n and_o ability_n be_v that_o which_o render_v they_o true_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a their_o readiness_n and_o ability_n to_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v their_o glory_n for_o 1._o the_o great_a glory_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o will_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o its_o creator_n that_o be_v its_o order_n and_o tendency_n towards_o its_o principal_a end_n in_o which_o two_o all_o true_a honour_n consist_v it_o be_v glorious_a even_o in_o the_o angel_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n what_o be_v there_o above_o this_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o aspire_v unto_o what_o that_o its_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o those_o among_o the_o angel_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v attempt_v somewhat_o far_o somewhat_o high_o attain_v nothing_o but_o a_o endless_a ruin_n in_o shame_n and_o misery_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o fancy_v strange_a thing_n about_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n and_o do_v little_a consider_v that_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n lie_v mere_o in_o willingness_n ability_n and_o readiness_n to_o serve_v god_n their_o creator_n 2._o the_o work_n wherein_o god_n employ_v they_o in_o a_o subservience_n unto_o his_o providence_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n glorious_a work_n for_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o they_o be_v employ_v either_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o protection_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n instance_n to_o both_o these_o purpose_n may_v be_v multiply_v but_o they_o be_v common_o know_v now_o these_o be_v glorious_a work_n god_n in_o they_o eminent_o exalt_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n the_o two_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o execution_n whereof_o he_o be_v most_o eminent_o exalt_v and_o from_o these_o work_n arise_v all_o that_o revenue_n of_o glory_n and_o praise_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o honourable_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o work_n 3._o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o service_n in_o a_o very_a glorious_a manner_n with_o great_a power_n wisdom_n and_o uncontrollable_a efficacy_n thus_o one_o of_o they_o fly_v 145000._o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o a_o night_n another_o set_a fire_n on_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o like_a power_n and_o expedition_n be_v they_o in_o all_o their_o service_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o creature_n answer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a see_v that_o in_o they_o and_o their_o work_n which_o keep_v they_o short_a of_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v his_o own_o property_n but_o as_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o mere_a creature_n and_o for_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o their_o obedience_n and_o that_o be_v their_o glory_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o angel_n and_o we_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v invite_v as_o we_o be_v into_o a_o participation_n with_o they_o therein_o what_o unspeakable_a folly_n will_v it_o be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v find_v negligent_a in_o labour_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o our_o future_a glory_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o angel_n and_o our_o way_n towards_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n oh_o in_o how_o many_o vanity_n do_v vain_a man_n place_n his_o glory_n nothing_o so_o shameful_a that_o one_o or_o other_o have_v not_o glory_v in_o while_o the_o true_a and_o only_a glory_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v by_o almost_o all_o but_o we_o must_v treat_v again_o of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n viii_o ix_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o testify_v concern_v angel_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o show_v how_o much_o other_o thing_n and_o far_o more_o glorious_a be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n in_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o unto_o the_o son_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v which_o be_v necessary_o supply_v as_o to_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o son_n and_o they_o be_v recite_v by_o
congruency_n and_o conveniency_n unto_o a_o antecedent_n discharge_v of_o office_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 2.9_o and_o so_o can_v respect_v nothing_o but_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o privilege_n he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n now_o these_o fellow_n companion_n or_o associate_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o general_o for_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o this_o unction_n which_o be_v all_o believer_n who_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o and_o thereby_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o or_o more_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o service_n building_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n in_o their_o subordination_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.20_o in_o respect_n unto_o both_o sort_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o they_o but_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v especial_o intend_v concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o especial_a instance_n in_o moses_n ch._n 3._o affirm_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n about_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o more_o glory_n than_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v incomprehensible_o exalt_v above_o angel_n and_o men._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o angel_n in_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v between_o they_o which_o also_o will_v afford_v the_o ensue_a observation_n i._o the_o confer_v and_o compare_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o they_o thus_o deal_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n he_o compare_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o angel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o what_o of_o the_o son_n in_o another_o and_o from_o thence_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o this_o duty_n lie_v in_o the_o command_n we_o have_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o diligent_a investigation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a what_o god_n have_v declare_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o place_n with_o what_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o have_v manifest_v in_o another_o god_n to_o try_v our_o obedience_n and_o to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n unto_o a_o study_n in_o his_o word_n day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o and_o our_o continual_a meditation_n thereon_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v whole_o in_o they_o have_v plant_v his_o truth_n with_o great_a variety_n up_o and_o down_o his_o word_n yea_o here_o one_o part_n and_o there_o another_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v thorough_o learned_a unless_o we_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o one_o view_n for_o instance_n in_o one_o place_n god_n command_v we_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o new_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o which_o at_o first_o consideration_n seem_v so_o to_o represent_v it_o not_o only_o as_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o within_o our_o power_n as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o help_n from_o grace_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o another_o he_o promise_v absolute_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o new_a heart_n to_o fear_v he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o his_o work_n as_o not_o to_o be_v our_o concernment_n to_o attempt_v it_o but_o now_o these_o several_a place_n be_v spiritual_o compare_v together_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v new_a and_o circumcise_a heart_n so_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o must_v work_v and_o create_v they_o in_o we_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o important_a truth_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o 1._o discover_v the_o root_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n men_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v by_o faith_n and_o humility_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n light_v on_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o single_o consider_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o some_o such_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v without_o far_a search_n they_o fix_v it_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o imagination_n until_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o for_o when_o they_o be_v once_o fix_v in_o their_o persuasion_n those_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o shall_v with_o humility_n have_v compare_v with_o that_o who_o seem_a sense_n they_o cleave_v unto_o and_o from_o thence_o have_v learn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o all_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o how_o they_o may_v pervert_v they_o and_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o this_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o pertinacious_o cleave_v unto_o false_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n they_o rash_o take_v up_o a_o seem_a sense_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o then_o obstinate_o make_v that_o sense_n the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n all_o other_o scripture_n what_o ever_o thus_o in_o our_o own_o day_n we_o have_v many_o who_o from_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o those_o word_n joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v take_v up_o a_o rash_a foolish_a and_o false_a imagination_n that_o christ_n be_v that_o light_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o all_o man_n and_o therein_o their_o guide_n and_o rule_n do_v from_o thence_o either_o wrest_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o make_v it_o suit_n and_o answer_v that_o supposal_n or_o else_o utter_o slight_a and_o despise_v it_o when_o if_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o other_o scripture_n which_o clear_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o natural_a and_o save_v spiritual_a light_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o delusion_n it_o show_v also_o 2._o the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v unto_o man_n unskilled_a and_o unexercised_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o without_o the_o advice_n assistance_n or_o direction_n of_o other_o who_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v they_o and_o instruct_v their_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o hasty_o embrace_v opinion_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o of_o scripture_n do_v seem_o give_v countenance_n unto_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v man_n run_v themselves_o into_o the_o forementioned_a danger_n every_o day_n especial_o where_o any_o seduce_a spirit_n apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o with_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n boast_v of_o some_o misunderstand_v word_n or_o other_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v multitude_n lead_v by_o some_o general_a expression_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o opinion_n about_o a_o general_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o every_o individual_a thereof_o when_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o have_v search_v those_o other_o scripture_n innumerable_a set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_n his_o purpose_n to_o save_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o ransom_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hasty_a conception_n 3._o from_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v what_o diligence_n patience_n wait_v wisdom_n be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n in_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o intend_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereby_o and_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o concernment_n therein_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o abound_v with_o precept_n rule_n direction_n to_o enable_v we_o unto_o a_o right_n and_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v too_o many_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o diligence_n of_o heathen_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v the_o sloth_n of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o
certain_a rule_n way_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o with_o indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o to_o trace_v the_o obscure_a footstep_n of_o what_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o implant_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o many_o the_o most_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o word_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o useful_a and_o save_a truth_n do_v open_o neglect_v it_o not_o account_v it_o worthy_a their_o search_n study_n and_o diligent_a examination_n how_o woeful_o will_v this_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o how_o much_o great_a will_v be_v their_o misery_n who_o under_o various_a pretence_n for_o their_o own_o corrupt_a end_n do_v deter_v yea_o and_o drive_v other_o from_o the_o study_n of_o it_o ii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church_n in_o the_o psalm_n take_v by_o faith_n a_o prospect_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o his_o come_v and_o glory_n and_o break_v out_o thereon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n into_o those_o word_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o joy_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v only_o a_o obscure_a vision_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o many_o age_n after_o be_v to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11.12_o what_o ought_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o the_o gospel_n this_o make_v they_o of_o old_a rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n even_o because_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o king_n wise_a man_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o god_n have_v prepare_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 11.40_o for_o 1._o herein_o god_n be_v glorify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v his_o name_n and_o praise_v exalt_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o erection_n and_o set_n of_o it_o up_o be_v all_o his_o people_n so_o earnest_o invite_v to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v therein_o psal._n 95.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 96.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 97.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o eternal_a joy_n unto_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o herein_o do_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n consist_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v unto_o all_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 14.28_o that_o if_o they_o love_v he_o they_o will_v rejoice_v because_o he_o say_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n they_o consider_v only_o their_o own_o present_a condition_n and_o distress_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o say_v he_o where_o be_v your_o love_n to_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o have_v that_o in_o your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o care_v of_o yourselves_o for_o your_o condition_n i_o shall_v take_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o your_o security_n and_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o can_v but_o rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n to_o receive_v my_o kingdom_n that_o he_o who_o love_v we_o that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o undergo_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v reproachful_a or_o miserable_a for_o our_o sake_n be_v now_o exalt_v glorify_a enthrone_v in_o a_o everlasting_a immovable_a kingdom_n above_o all_o his_o enemy_n secure_a from_o all_o opposition_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o inexpressible_a joy_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n unto_o he_o 3._o our_o own_o concernment_n security_n safety_n present_a and_o future_a happiness_n lie_v herein_o our_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o king_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n our_o king_n to_o rule_n govern_n protect_v and_o save_v we_o to_o uphold_v we_o against_o opposition_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o strength_n to_o guide_v we_o with_o counsel_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o give_v we_o our_o inheritance_n and_o reward_n and_o therefore_o our_o principal_a interest_n lie_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o glory_n and_o stability_n thereof_o while_o he_o reign_v we_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o our_o way_n to_o glory_n to_o see_v by_o faith_n this_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n upon_o his_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n to_o see_v all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o herein_o dispose_v of_o all_o and_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n must_v needs_o cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v who_o whole_a interest_n and_o concernment_n lie_v therein_o 4._o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n set_v aside_o his_o curse_a enemy_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v benefit_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n for_o as_o some_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o so_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o race_n by_o and_o with_o they_o do_v receive_v unspeakable_a advantage_n in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a creature_n itself_o be_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n thereby_o of_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n of_o vanity_n whereunto_o now_o it_o be_v subject_v rom._n 8.20_o 21._o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v move_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o own_o only_a and_o eternal_a interest_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n we_o have_v cause_n rejoice_v in_o this_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o give_v eternity_n stability_n and_o vnchangeableness_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o concern_v this_o see_v what_o have_v former_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n iu._n all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v all_o equal_a righteous_a and_o holy_a his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n the_o world_n indeed_o like_v they_o not_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o rule_n seem_v unto_o it_o weak_a absurd_a and_o foolish_a 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n and_o such_o they_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v yea_o whatever_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v law_n and_o administration_n righteous_a it_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o 1._o authority_n a_o just_a and_o full_a authority_n for_o enact_v be_v requisite_a to_o make_v law_n righteous_a without_o this_o rule_n and_o precept_n may_v be_v good_a material_o but_o they_o can_v have_v the_o formality_n of_o law_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o legislator_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v become_v a_o righteous_a law_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v vest_v with_o sufcient_a authority_n for_o the_o enact_v of_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o administration_n in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o authority_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o hence_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o rule_n shall_v be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o bow_v under_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v look_v well_o to_o their_o warrant_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v have_v not_o delegated_a any_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o only_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v teach_v other_o to_o do_v and_o observe_v what_o he_o have_v command_v matth._n 28.20_o if_o moreover_o they_o shall_v command_v or_o appoint_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v so_o see_v that_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n unto_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o translation_n need_v not_o to_o have_v use_v any_o difference_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v there_o of_o old_a here_o in_o the_o beginning_n thou_o have_v found_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n which_o the_o greek_a render_v work_n because_o of_o their_o variety_n of_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o shall_v stand_v or_o do_v abide_v the_o word_n use_v in_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n endure_v do_v ill_o answer_v the_o original_a but_o the_o margin_n give_v relief_n psal._n yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n here_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o wax_n old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n a_o little_a variety_n without_o difference_n and_o that_o needless_a the_o greek_a text_n exact_o express_v the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v thou_o change_v they_o the_o change_n of_o a_o vesture_n whereunto_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v be_v by_o fold_v up_o and_o lay_v aside_o at_o least_o from_o former_a use_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v change_v render_v the_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v fold_v or_o roll_v they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la and_o thou_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n shall_v not_o fail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o consume_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o these_o word_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v incomparable_o above_o all_o creature_n what_o ever_o two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v question_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o 1._o whether_o they_o be_v original_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o christ_n which_o the_o present_a jew_n deny_v 2._o whether_o they_o be_v speak_v all_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v question_v by_o the_o socinian_o these_o inquiry_n be_v first_o satisfy_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o thence_o declare_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o psalm_n do_v proper_o respect_v the_o messiah_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o present_a jew_n that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o they_o on_o their_o own_o principle_n urge_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o the_o psalm_n also_o it_o self-gives_a we_o light_n enough_o into_o the_o same_o instruction_n it_o be_v partly_o euctical_a partly_o prophetical_a both_o part_n suit_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v waste_v and_o zion_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n during_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n in_o the_o prophetical_a part_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n signal_n 1._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v erect_v as_o v_o 13._o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v and_o v_o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n 2._o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o glory_n v._o 21_o 22._o to_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 3._o hereby_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a people_n a_o new_a world_n be_v bring_v in_o v._n 18._o this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v create_v the_o new_a creation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o all_o respect_v thing_n every_o where_o peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o 1._o the_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o trouble_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v intend_v psal._n 98.18_o so_o signal_o zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a 2._o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o also_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v and_o people_n to_o be_v create_v the_o jew_n themselves_o interpret_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n these_o two_o last_o put_v together_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v create_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o the_o psalmist_n have_v respect_n unto_o grotius_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o messiah_n what_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o he_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v his_o excellency_n from_o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o he_o add_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o accommodate_v unto_o christ_n thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o thy_o sake_n but_o this_o interpretation_n or_o violent_a detortion_n of_o the_o word_n destroy_v itself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n absolute_o and_o not_o of_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o they_o be_v accommodate_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o not_o by_o he_o both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v indeed_o plain_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v speak_v direct_o and_o immediate_o of_o the_o son_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o sundry_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v affirm_v distinct_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v be_v those_o frequent_a variation_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o person_n that_o occur_v in_o this_o psalm_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n the_o socinian_o who_o grant_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o word_n some_o way_n or_o other_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n yet_o plain_o perceive_v that_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o understand_v of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n the_o creation_n not_o of_o a_o new_a but_o of_o that_o world_n which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o which_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o fix_v here_o upon_o a_o new_a and_o peculiar_a evasion_n some_o word_n they_o say_v of_o this_o testimony_n belong_v unto_o christ_n so_o much_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o secure_v their_o own_o error_n now_o because_o if_o this_o pretence_n hold_v not_o this_o testimony_n be_v fatal_a to_o their_o persuasion_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a if_o in_o our_o passage_n we_o do_v consider_v the_o distribution_n they_o make_v of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o supposition_n and_o the_o argument_n they_o produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o exposition_n as_o they_o be_v manage_v by_o crellius_n or_o schlictingius_n in_o their_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n do_v so_o far_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o pertain_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o
of_o this_o inference_n because_o in_o a_o place_n where_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v produce_v in_o the_o next_o place_n somewhat_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o somewhat_o do_v not_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o testimony_n produce_v in_o the_o word_n whereof_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o not_o in_o what_o may_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o psalm_n there_o be_v that_o affirm_v which_o do_v now_o no_o more_o belong_v unto_o christ_n than_o the_o make_n of_o heaven_n or_o earth_n belong_v to_o this_o writer_n which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n have_v premise_v these_o general_a consideration_n he_o make_v application_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o word_n say_v he_o be_v first_o express_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o here_o by_o this_o writer_n refer_v unto_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o in_o they_o make_v to_o his_o scope_n and_o purpose_n what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n who_o certain_o be_v a_o man_n and_o such_o certain_o be_v not_o he_o which_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o with_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v but_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v gratis_o and_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n by_o nature_n when_o the_o word_n themselves_o ascribe_v a_o preexistence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o omnipotency_n unto_o he_o do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n under_o consideration_n have_v be_v show_v as_o also_o how_o direct_o this_o whole_a testimony_n tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n but_o no_o less_o true_a the_o apostle_n be_v judge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v that_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o also_o be_v man_n and_o nothing_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v man_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o such_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v that_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v pass_v and_o the_o dissolution_n or_o destruction_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v assign_v unto_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o former_a and_o for_o this_o division_n of_o the_o word_n which_o confess_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o no_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o god_n yet_o of_o necessity_n if_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a god_n there_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o this_o divine_a writer_n have_v take_v this_o for_o grant_v he_o have_v be_v eminent_o foolish_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n that_o the_o creator_n do_v excel_v all_o creature_n he_o shall_v use_v in_o a_o matter_n no_o way_n doubtful_a witness_n no_o way_n necessary_a this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o christ_n though_o himself_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v for_o his_o preface_n to_o they_o be_v but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v it_o wondrous_a foolish_o for_o such_o liberty_n do_v poor_a worm_n take_v to_o themselves_o that_o the_o psalm_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a god_n that_o it_o direct_o and_o peculiar_o intend_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o part_n declare_v and_o shall_v far_o afterward_o be_v evince_v and_o the_o elogium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n give_v unto_o he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n the_o most_o glorious_a of_o make_v creature_n yet_o god_n himself_o most_o frequent_o from_o these_o his_o work_n his_o omniscience_n omnipresence_n and_o other_o attribute_n declare_v in_o they_o prove_v his_o excellency_n in_o comparison_n of_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n see_v isa._n 41.20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o testimony_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o infinite_a wisdom_n prove_v that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v less_o for_o a_o little_a while_n than_o the_o angel_n in_o one_o respect_n be_v absolute_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n infinite_o above_o they_o as_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o add_v second_o those_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v either_o persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v what_o need_v of_o all_o these_o argument_n and_o testimony_n one_o word_n may_v have_v dispatch_v this_o whole_a controversy_n by_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n angel_n creature_n between_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n nor_o any_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o latter_a that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v it_o how_o do_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n for_o he_o assure_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v alone_o in_o question_n what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o will_v have_v put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n answ._n this_o dilemma_n have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o the_o other_o testimony_n produce_v in_o this_o chapter_n or_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v against_o this_o so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v scarce_o argue_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v grant_v whether_o of_o the_o supposition_n you_o please_v nothing_o of_o inconveniency_n as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n argumentation_n will_v ensue_v let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o express_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n have_v believer_n no_o need_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o may_v not_o so_o ready_o occur_v to_o themselves_o have_v they_o no_o need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v in_o those_o day_n great_o oppose_v as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n concern_v which_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v to_o do_v with_o learned_a and_o stubborn_a adversary_n continual_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v end_v the_o whole_a controversy_n by_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o angel_n creature_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v end_v the_o dispute_n about_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n with_o one_o word_n without_o cite_v so_o many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o have_v he_o then_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v his_o design_n have_v he_o manifest_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o reveal_v though_o obscure_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o aim_v to_o do_v thereby_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o convince_v gainsayers_a again_o suppose_v some_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v not_o yet_o express_o believe_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n can_v any_o more_o convince_a way_n be_v fix_v on_o to_o persuade_v they_o thereunto_o than_o by_o mind_v they_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o attribute_n
and_o vigour_n until_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v old_a and_o decay_a when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o to_o a_o disappearance_n to_o its_o end_n period_n and_o a_o utter_a uselessness_n as_o than_o it_o be_v even_o as_o all_o thing_n that_o natural_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n do_v it_o by_o age_n and_o decay_n and_o in_o this_o not_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v to_o wax_v old_a because_o of_o their_o tendency_n to_o that_o period_n which_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o as_o to_o their_o use_n they_o shall_v receive_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o changeable_a perish_a nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o judaical_a institution_n for_o so_o be_v they_o frequent_o call_v especial_o when_o their_o dissolution_n or_o abolition_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n create_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o power_n of_o oblige_v to_o their_o observation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v yet_o be_v they_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n as_o abide_v monument_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v his_o church_n of_o old_a so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o their_o use_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o cloth_n and_o teach_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o man_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v preserve_v as_o eternal_a monument_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o abide_v he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o these_o expression_n even_o his_o eternal_a and_o absolute_o immutable_a existence_n eternity_n be_v not_o amiss_o call_v a_o nunc_fw-la stans_fw-la a_o present_a existence_n wherein_o or_o whereunto_o nothing_o be_v past_a or_o future_a it_o be_v always_o whole_o present_a in_o and_o to_o its_o self_n this_o be_v express_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o stand_v abide_v endure_v altere_v not_o change_v not_o the_o same_o be_v also_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v he_o or_o be_v the_o same_o or_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o the_o same_o that_o thou_o be_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o if_o not_o a_o expression_n of_o that_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o himself_o always_o absolute_o and_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o hebrew_n reckon_v as_o a_o distinct_a name_n of_o god_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o the_o same_o name_n of_o god_n express_v his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a self-subsistence_n the_o last_o expression_n also_o though_o metaphorical_a be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n thy_o year_n fail_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_o proper_o have_v no_o year_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o transient_a time_n denote_v its_o duration_n begin_v and_o end_v this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o their_o continuance_n be_v reckon_v by_o year_n to_o show_v the_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n create_v therein_o it_o be_v say_v his_o year_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v they_o do_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o be_v and_o existence_n there_o be_v none_o how_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o intendment_n by_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o purpose_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o we_o may_v now_o divert_v unto_o those_o doctrinal_a observation_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v unto_o we_o as_o i._o all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suit_v to_o give_v relief_n consolation_n and_o supportment_n unto_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n this_o truth_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o their_o connection_n in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o mortality_n and_o frailty_n he_o relieve_v himself_o with_o thought_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v argument_n from_o thence_o to_o plead_v for_o relief_n and_o this_o may_v a_o little_a further_o be_v unfold_v for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v those_o whereby_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o declare_v both_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a just_a wise_a good_a powerful_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o our_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o lead_v to_o that_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v exod._n 34.5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o god_n oftentimes_o declare_v and_o propose_v these_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o supportment_n consolation_n and_o relief_n in_o our_o trouble_n distress_n and_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n and_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n isa._n 40.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 3._o that_o since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n these_o property_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v will_v not_o yield_v that_o relief_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o do_v while_o man_n continue_v obedient_a unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n hence_o adam_n upon_o his_o sin_n know_v nothing_o that_o shall_v encourage_v he_o to_o expect_v any_o help_n pity_n or_o relief_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o hide_v himself_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n all_o infinite_a eternal_a unchangeable_a consider_v absolute_o be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o sinner_n in_o any_o condition_n rom._n 1.32_o heb._n 1.12_o 4._o these_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n entire_o so_o that_o each_o person_n be_v so_o infinite_o holy_a just_a wise_a good_a and_o powerful_a because_o each_o person_n be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n and_o be_v 5._o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o as_o such_o or_o as_o design_v in_o the_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n by_z and_o with_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prov._n 8.22_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o in_o he_o as_o such_o it_o be_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o yield_v relief_n unto_o believer_n in_o every_o condition_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v mediator_n to_o retrieve_v the_o communion_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n now_o man_n be_v so_o create_v at_o first_o as_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v whole_o lose_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n become_v full_a of_o dread_n and_o terror_n all_o gracious_a intercourse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a love_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a willing_a obedience_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o god_n design_v again_o to_o take_v sinner_n into_o a_o communion_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n with_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v by_o represent_v unto_o they_o his_o bless_a property_n as_o suit_v to_o their_o encouragement_n satisfaction_n and_o reward_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n as_o design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n heb._n 1.2_o 3._o for_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o engagement_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o
for_o concern_v he_o alone_o come_v that_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o compare_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o certain_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o their_o attendance_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o show_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o follow_a verse_n clear_o manifest_a this_o than_o may_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v more_o abundant_a cause_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a reason_n for_o their_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o have_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o law_n on_o this_o account_n that_o he_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v immediate_o preach_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o other_o application_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o common_o receive_v wherein_o it_o intend_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d in_o reference_n unto_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o there_o be_v express_v the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n hear_v thus_o the_o apostle_n choose_v to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o namely_o by_o preach_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o herein_o do_v he_o magnify_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v as_o every_o where_o else_o he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o man_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 1.1_o and_o verse_n 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v he_o it_o be_v say_v from_o heaven_n hear_v he_o matth._n 17.5_o as_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o father_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n joh._n 1.18_o from_o he_o the_o gospel_n become_v to_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o personal_a ministry_n he_o commit_v the_o same_o work_n unto_o other_o send_v they_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o they_o also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o call_v it_o the_o word_n that_o be_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 53.1_o auditus_n a_o hear_n or_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v be_v preach_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o and_o commend_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v but_o also_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o namely_o by_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v as_o he_o far_o declare_v verse_n 4._o this_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o believe_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o remember_v consider_v and_o attend_v unto_o the_o duty_n itself_o direct_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v or_o give_v heed_n what_o kind_n of_o attendance_n be_v denote_v by_o this_o word_n be_v in_o part_n before_o declare_v a_o attendance_n it_o be_v with_o reverence_n assent_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v so_o act_v 16.14_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o hear_n only_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o open_n of_o her_o heart_n for_o the_o mere_a attention_n of_o her_o ear_n but_o she_o attend_v with_o readiness_n humility_n and_o resolution_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o attention_n be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.17_o to_o attend_v then_o unto_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o weight_n and_o concernment_n of_o it_o the_o end_n of_o it_o with_o faith_n subjection_n of_o spirit_n and_o constancy_n as_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o apostle_n more_o at_o large_a afterward_o explain_v the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v lay_v down_o a_o motive_n or_o enforcement_n unto_o it_o be_v subjoin_v take_v from_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v either_o from_o the_o sin_n or_o punishment_n that_o will_v attend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flow_v out_o or_o fall_v before_o mention_v it_o it_o signify_v to_o fall_v or_o perish_v than_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v intimate_v we_o shall_v perish_v as_o water_v that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o earth_n thereunto_o be_v the_o frail_a life_n of_o man_n compare_v 2_o sam._n 14.14_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v embrace_v by_o few_o expositor_n yet_o have_v it_o great_a countenance_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n verse_n 2_o and_o 3._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o consideration_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o verse_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v deserve_o and_o assure_o perish_v who_o shall_v neglect_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o follow_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o in_o verse_n 2._o may_v seem_v to_o relate_v unto_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v and_o so_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v so_o perish_v as_o he_o have_v intimate_v which_o unless_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o before_o at_o all_o speak_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o caution_n here_o give_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v by_o our_o neglect_n thereof_o we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o perish_v as_o water_v that_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefix_a will_v not_o be_v well_o reconcile_v unto_o this_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v redundant_fw-la and_o insignificative_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v flow_v out_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o render_v that_o word_n so_o useless_a allow_v it_o therefore_o significative_a and_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o to_o denote_v a_o uncertain_a time_n quando_fw-la aliquando_fw-la at_o any_o time_n 2._o a_o conditional_a event_n fortè_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la lest_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n will_v it_o allow_v the_o word_n to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v befall_v unbeliever_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a both_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o event_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n threaten_v they_o that_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o they_o may_v perish_v but_o le_fw-fr we_o they_o know_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v then_o our_o sinful_a lose_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o go_v on_o to_o other_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n take_v from_o the_o unquestionable_a event_n of_o our_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o lose_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o especial_a reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v our_o lose_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o want_n of_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o general_o the_o expression_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o allusion_n unto_o leak_a vessel_n which_o suffer_v the_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o one_o way_n to_o run_v out_o many_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o comedian_n who_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v keep_v secret_a some_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o plenus_fw-la rimarum_fw-la sum_fw-la huc_fw-la atque_fw-la illuc_fw-la effluo_n i_o be_o full_a of_o chink_n and_o flow_v out_o on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o word_n relate_v unto_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o thing_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o crime_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o retain_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n flow_v out_o but_o that_o we_o as_o it_o
by_o every_o lazy_a passenger_n on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v dig_v seek_v and_o search_v who_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o they_o do_v so_o according_o and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v for_o these_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a and_o deep_a such_o as_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a notwithstanding_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o especial_a revelation_n inquire_v diligent_o after_o verse_n 11._o whereas_o now_o if_o any_o pretend_v though_o false_o to_o a_o revelation_n they_o have_v immediate_o do_v with_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o imagination_n they_o think_v beneath_o they_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o be_v real_o above_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v on_o tiptoe_n on_o a_o molehill_n and_o despise_v the_o sun_n appear_v new_o above_o the_o horizon_n as_o one_o beneath_o he_o diligent_a sedulous_a search_v into_o the_o word_n belong_v unto_o this_o hee_n of_o it_o psal._n 1.1_o or_o a_o labour_a by_o all_o appoint_a mean_n to_o become_v acquaint_v with_o it_o wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o skill_v in_o its_o doctrine_n without_o this_o no_o man_n will_v hold_v fast_o his_o profession_n nor_o do_v any_o man_n neglect_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o world_n man_n have_v own_v the_o gospel_n but_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o foolish_o as_o they_o take_v it_o up_o light_o study_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n 3._o mix_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o this_o attention_n see_v chap._n 4.2_o as_o good_a not_o hear_v as_o not_o believe_v believe_v be_v the_o end_n of_o hear_v rom._n 10.11_o and_o therefore_o lydia_n faith_n be_v call_v her_o attention_n act_v 16.14_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o hee_v the_o word_n without_o which_o all_o other_o exercise_n about_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o hear_v and_o not_o believe_v be_v in_o spiritual_a life_n what_o to_o see_v meat_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v be_v in_o the_o natural_a it_o will_v please_v the_o fancy_n but_o will_v never_o nourish_v the_o soul._n i'faith_o alone_o realize_v the_o thing_n speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o subsistence_n in_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o without_o which_o as_o to_o we_o they_o flow_v up_o and_o down_o in_o loose_a and_o uncertain_a notion_n this_o then_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o hee_v the_o thing_n speak_v for_o it_o give_v entrance_n to_o they_o into_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o they_o be_v pour_v upon_o it_o as_o water_v upon_o a_o stick_n that_o be_v full_o dry_a 4._o labour_v to_o express_v the_o word_n receive_v in_o a_o conformity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o it_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o attention_n this_o be_v the_o next_o proper_a end_n of_o our_o hear_n and_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n appoint_v unto_o a_o end_n without_o aim_v at_o that_o end_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o in_o some_o case_n much_o worse_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6.13_o it_o leave_v upon_o their_o heart_n a_o impression_n of_o its_o own_o likeness_n or_o produce_v in_o they_o the_o express_a image_n of_o that_o holiness_n purity_n and_o wisdom_n which_o it_o reveal_v this_o be_v to_o behold_v with_o open_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n manifest_v unto_o we_o and_o reflect_v upon_o we_o by_o and_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v quicken_v enliven_v spirit_v with_o gospel_n truth_n and_o by_o they_o be_v mould_v and_o fashion_v into_o their_o likeness_n and_o express_v that_o likeness_n in_o its_o fruit_n or_o a_o conversation_n become_v the_o gospel_n then_o be_v the_o word_n attend_v unto_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n this_o will_v secure_v the_o word_n a_o station_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v it_o a_o permanent_a abode_n in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v plentiful_a 5._o watchfulness_n against_o all_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v either_o against_o the_o truth_n or_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o we_o belong_v also_o unto_o this_o duty_n and_o as_o these_o opposition_n be_v many_o so_o ought_v this_o watchfulness_n to_o be_v great_a and_o diligent_a and_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o add_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v press_v on_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n ii_o there_o be_v sundry_a time_n and_o season_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d and_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v if_o they_o attend_v not_o diligent_o unto_o its_o preservation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o any_o time_n or_o by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o at_o large_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v retain_v but_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o ground_n of_o those_o four_o whereinto_o it_o be_v cast_v matth._n 13._o and_o this_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n confirm_v yea_o few_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n who_o keep_v the_o word_n hear_v as_o they_o ought_v we_o may_v brief_o name_v the_o season_n wherein_o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v make_v as_o leak_a vessel_n to_o pour_v out_o and_o lose_v the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v 1._o some_o lose_v it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n that_o be_v a_o season_n which_o slay_v the_o foolish_a jesurun_n wax_v sit_v and_o kick_v according_a to_o man_n pasture_n they_o be_v fill_v and_o forget_v the_o lord_n they_o feed_v their_o lust_n high_a until_o they_o loathe_v the_o word_n quail_n often_o make_v a_o lean_a soul._n a_o prosperous_a outward_a estate_n have_v ruin_v many_o a_o conviction_n from_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o weaken_v faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o the_o warmth_n of_o prosperity_n breed_v swarm_n of_o apostate_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v infect_v in_o the_o spring_n 2._o some_o lose_v it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o persecution_n arise_v say_v our_o saviour_n they_o fall_v away_o many_o go_v on_o apace_o in_o profession_n until_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o cross_n this_o fight_n put_v they_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o then_o turn_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o like_v it_o we_o know_v what_o havoc_n this_o have_v make_v among_o professor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o common_o where_o it_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o ten_o it_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o hundred_o this_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o star_n fall_v from_o the_o firmament_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o innumerable_a be_v the_o precept_n for_o watchfulness_n wisdom_n patience_n endure_v that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o lose_v it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n by_o temptation_n it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o suffer_v sometime_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n to_o come_v forth_o upon_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o trial_n rev._n 3.10_o and_o he_o do_v it_o that_o his_o own_o thereby_o may_v be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v his_o especial_a hour_n of_o temptation_n now_o in_o such_o a_o season_n temptation_n work_v various_o according_a as_o man_n be_v expose_v unto_o it_o or_o as_o god_n see_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o it_o every_o thing_n that_o such_o day_n abound_v withal_o shall_v have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o temptation_n and_o the_o usual_a effect_n of_o this_o work_n be_v that_o it_o bring_v professor_n into_o a_o slumber_n matth_n 25.5_o in_o this_o state_n many_o utter_o lose_v the_o word_n they_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o negligent_a slumber_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n and_o efficacy_n
child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o condescend_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v cast_v into_o error_n and_o darkness_n great_a love_n can_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o eternal_a son_n manifest_a unto_o we_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o become_v our_o instructor_n see_v 1_o joh._n 5.20_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o brutish_a stupidity_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o miserable_a fluctuate_a and_o endless_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o more_o inquire_a part_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o concernment_n in_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n see_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n hence_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gracious_a luke_n 4.22_o and_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n psal._n 45.2_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a motive_n unto_o our_o attention_n unto_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o revelation_n itself_o by_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n he_o come_v not_o to_o declare_v a_o part_n or_o parcel_n but_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o he_o open_v all_o the_o dark_a sentence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n all_o wisdom_n all_o knowledge_n as_o all_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o communication_n from_o they_o now_o if_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v excellent_a if_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o deliver_v by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o on_o the_o penalty_n of_o extermination_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n how_o much_o more_o will_v our_o condition_n be_v miserable_a be_v our_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o attend_v unto_o this_o full_a revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v final_a last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o never_o more_o in_o this_o world_n will_v he_o speak_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o speak_v no_o new_a no_o far_a revelation_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ._n to_o this_o we_o must_v attend_v or_o we_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d vi_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o honour_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o diligent_a attendance_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v evidence_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v this_o his_o only_a inference_n from_o it_o so_o do_v he_o himself_o if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n where_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n there_o be_v neither_o faith_n in_o nor_o love_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o whole_a argument_n the_o apostle_n further_o pursue_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n two_o iii_o iu_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n follow_v on_o his_o exhortation_n lay_v down_o in_o that_o forego_n and_o give_v many_o peculiar_a enforcement_n unto_o a_o due_a compliance_n with_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o they_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la enim_fw-la etenim_fw-la and_o if_o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermo_n dictus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n sermo_n qui_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la or_o pronuntiatius_fw-la the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v proper_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n a_o hebraism_n for_o their_o ministry_n the_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o arabic_a refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o about_o angel_n and_o render_v they_o if_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o angel_n be_v approve_v or_o confirm_v to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factus_fw-la est_fw-la firmus_fw-la ar._n v.l._n be_v make_v firm_a or_o stable_a become_v sure_o fuit_fw-la firmus_fw-la eras._n beza_n be_v firm_a or_o as_o we_o steadfast_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n confirmatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v confirm_v or_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la omnis_fw-la praevaricatio_fw-la &_o inobedientia_fw-la v.l._n be_v prevarication_n and_o disobedience_n rhem._n omnisque_fw-la transgressio_fw-la &_o contumacia_fw-la beza_n every_o transgression_n and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n the_o syriack_n a_o little_a otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o transgress_v it_o with_o peculiar_a respect_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o include_v a_o disobedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepit_fw-la justam_fw-la mercedis_fw-la retributionem_fw-la v.l._n bez._n retulit_fw-la praemii_fw-la eras._n all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n reward_n a_o just_a compensation_n syr._n receive_v a_o retribution_n in_o righteousness_n verse_n 3._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v pronounce_v by_o angel_n be_v sure_a steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a meet_v equal_a retribution_n or_o recompense_n of_o reward_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la neglexerimus_fw-la v.l._n eras._n beza_n if_o we_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n si_fw-la contemnamus_fw-la if_o we_o despise_v if_o we_o care_v not_o about_o if_o we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tantam_fw-la salutem_fw-la so_o great_a salvation_n the_o syriack_n a_o little_a otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v our_o life_n or_o as_o other_o render_v the_o word_n eos_fw-la sermon_n qui_fw-la vivi_fw-la sunt_fw-la those_o word_n which_o be_v live_v the_o former_a translation_n take_v the_o pronoun_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantive_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o suit_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la enarrari_fw-la caepit_fw-la eras._n bez._n which_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v declare_v and_o so_o the_o syriack_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v first_o at_o first_o speak_v declare_v pronounce_v verse_n 4._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v fly_n or_o avoid_v if_o we_o neglect_v not_o take_v care_n about_o so_o great_a salvation_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v be_v first_o of_o all_o spoken_z declare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v assure_v establish_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_z of_o he_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contestante_fw-la deo_fw-la v.l._n attestante_fw-la deo_fw-la eras._n 〈◊〉_d testimonium_fw-la illis_fw-la praebente_fw-la deo_fw-la beza_n god_n withal_o testify_v attest_v it_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o or_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o sir_n when_o god_n have_v testify_v unto_o they_o arab._n who_o truth_n be_v also_o prove_v unto_o we_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n with_o wonder_n separate_v between_o god_n testimony_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_n that_o accompany_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigiis_fw-la portentis_fw-la miraculis_fw-la verse_n 5._o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n prodigy_n and_o divers_a various_a mighty_a work_n power_n and_o distribution_n division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o enforce_v the_o inference_n and_o exhortation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o as_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o way_n he_o proceed_v in_o for_o this_o end_n be_v
person_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hear_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v on_o horeb_n by_o angel_n but_o have_v it_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v mere_o that_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v or_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d make_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a be_v deliver_v infallible_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmness_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostolical_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o peter_n compare_v with_o miracle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o firm_a steadfast_a and_o sure_a word_n and_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o their_o word_n be_v from_o their_o divine_a inspiration_n sundry_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o this_o expression_n confirm_v unto_o we_o wherein_o they_o say_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n place_v himself_o among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o paul_n can_v be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o who_o in_o sundry_a place_n deny_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o instruction_n from_o man_n but_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n which_o have_v any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o adjudge_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o he_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o term_v u_o saint_n comprize_v and_o cast_v the_o whole_a under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n or_o major_a part_n and_o can_v receive_v a_o particular_a distribution_n unto_o all_o individual_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apprehend_v but_o that_o some_o be_v then_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n who_o attend_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o among_o they_o be_v james_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o we_o have_v make_v it_o probable_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hence_o be_v concâ—â—deâ—_n to_o every_o individual_a as_o though_o none_o of_o they_o may_v have_v hear_v the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z the_o apostle_n have_v evident_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o act_v 2.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o as_o he_o be_v not_o hâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z â—â—â—ed_a in_o so_o he_o be_v to_o mind_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o 〈…〉_z 3._o paul_n himself_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n christ_n teach_v personal_o on_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o reveal_v the_o great_a salvation_n 4._o nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o who_o hâ—â—pâ—â—ks_n be_v original_o instruct_v by_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o by_o they_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o paul_n himself_o gal._n 2.1_o 2._o but_o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v himself_o among_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v though_o not_o personal_o concern_v in_o every_o particular_a speak_v a_o thing_n so_o usual_a with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o sundry_a instance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v see_v 1_o cor._n 10.8_o 9_o 1_o thess._n 4.17_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.4_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o jealousy_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o integrity_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o profession_n enter_v his_o discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o expression_n therefore_o ought_v we_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n so_o as_o to_o say_v you_o instead_o of_o we_o so_o that_o on_o many_o account_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o objection_n 4._o he_o far_o yet_o describe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o divine_a attestation_n give_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o add_v to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o double_a composition_n denote_v a_o concur_v testimony_n of_o god_n a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o or_o together_o with_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o what_o nature_n this_o testimony_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o next_o word_n declare_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n mighty_a work_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o work_n supernatural_a and_o in_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o attest_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16.17_o 18._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.3_o 4._o and_o in_o especial_a by_o that_o of_o paul_n himself_o rom._n 15.19_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o but_o as_o to_o their_o especial_a difference_n they_o be_v here_o cast_v under_o four_o head_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n that_o be_v miraculous_a work_n wrought_v to_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o power_n with_o they_o that_o wrought_v they_o for_o the_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n wonder_n work_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n above_o the_o energy_n of_o natural_a cause_n wrought_v to_o fill_v man_n with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n stir_v man_n up_o unto_o a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o doctrine_n accompany_v with_o they_o for_o whereas_o they_o surprise_v man_n by_o discover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o present_a divine_a power_n they_o dispose_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o embrace_v of_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a work_n wherein_o evident_o a_o mighty_a power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v exert_v in_o their_o operation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d four_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enumerate_v 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a gift_n free_o bestow_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n or_o distribution_n for_o the_o reason_n at_o large_a declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o all_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o his_o own_o will_n which_o the_o apostle_n guide_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o as_o we_o say_v before_o all_o these_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n and_o kind_a of_o miraculous_a operation_n the_o variety_n of_o expression_n whereby_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o relate_v only_o unto_o some_o different_a respect_n of_o they_o take_v from_o their_o especial_a end_n and_o effect_n the_o same_o work_n be_v in_o different_a respect_n sign_n wonder_n mighty_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v effectual_a unto_o several_a end_n they_o receive_v these_o various_a denomination_n in_o these_o work_n consist_v the_o divine_a attestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o this_o be_v of_o especial_a consideration_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v accompany_v with_o many_o sign_n and_o prodigy_n they_o make_v great_a enquiry_n after_o sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.22_o which_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o manner_n to_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a curiosity_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o season_n he_o give_v they_o forth_o for_o their_o conviction_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o
to_o help_v assist_v or_o relieve_v can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o angel_n that_o must_v be_v intend_v if_o any_o for_o the_o word_n must_v denote_v either_o any_o help_n assistance_n or_o relief_n in_o general_n or_o that_o especial_a help_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n if_o the_o first_o be_v intend_v i_o much_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n see_v the_o angel_n owe_v their_o establishment_n in_o grace_n unto_o christ_n and_o their_o advancement_n in_o glory_n ephes._n 1.10_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o be_v pretend_v than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o discrete_a axiom_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o need_n of_o the_o help_v intimate_v in_o both_o the_o disparate_v which_o be_v deny_v as_o unto_o the_o one_o and_o affirm_v as_o unto_o the_o other_o but_o now_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o good_a angel_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n or_o of_o be_v free_v from_o death_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v never_o obnoxious_a unto_o and_o what_o remain_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v appear_v yet_o far_o in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n from_o the_o word_n i._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o this_o be_v full_o manifest_v in_o these_o word_n for_o first_o there_o be_v suppose_v in_o they_o his_o preexistence_n in_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o which_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o assume_v he_o be_v before_o he_o subsist_v before_o or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v take_v on_o he_o what_o he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o like_a be_v intimate_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o as_o here_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v before_o he_o do_v so_o that_o be_v the_o son_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v eternal_o prae-existing_a unto_o this_o his_o incarnation_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o proposition_n he_o take_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n denote_v a_o person_n prae-existing_a unto_o the_o act_n of_o take_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o assume_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o another_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n so_o continue_v what_o he_o be_v he_o become_v what_o he_o be_v not_o for_o 3._o he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n he_o so_o take_v it_o as_o himself_o to_o become_v true_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o and_o concern_v who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v gal._n 3.16_o and_o be_v himself_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n rom._n 9.5_o and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n matth._n 1.1_o and_o this_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o 4._o by_o take_v that_o nature_n into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n he_o assume_v can_v no_o otherwise_o become_v he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_v take_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o strict_a union_n that_o two_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a the_o nature_n have_v still_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o other_o person_n and_o not_o his_o own_o but_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n which_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v but_o by_o personal_a union_n cause_v it_o to_o subsist_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n for_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a man_n but_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o man_n subsist_v and_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n the_o humane_a nature_n have_v a_o subsistence_n communicate_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 6._o this_o be_v do_v without_o a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n in_o he_o for_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v have_v no_o personality_n of_o its_o own_o because_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o another_o person_n who_o be_v preaexistent_a unto_o it_o and_o by_o assume_v of_o it_o prevent_v its_o proper_a personality_n neither_o 7._o do_v hence_o any_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o nature_n ensue_v or_o of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o they_o for_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o if_o mix_v with_o the_o divine_a it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v 8._o inseparable_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o thing_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o ii_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o reason_n can_v any_o be_v assign_v but_o the_o sovereign_a grace_n pleasure_n and_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o assign_v any_o other_o and_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o for_o a_o sin_v nature_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o take_v those_o that_o sin_v in_o that_o nature_n must_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o that_o fancy_v a_o possibility_n of_o save_a sinner_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n make_v in_o the_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v consider_v aright_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v any_o other_o way_n be_v possible_a why_o do_v the_o perish_a of_o angel_n so_o inevitable_o follow_v the_o non-assumption_n of_o their_o nature_n this_o way_n alone_o then_o can_v it_o be_v wrought_v second_o that_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o all_o humane_a nature_n into_o endless_a destruction_n for_o so_o it_o be_v intimate_v whence_o christ_n assumption_n of_o it_o be_v express_v by_o his_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o to_o stop_v it_o in_o its_o course_n of_o apostasy_n and_o ruin_n of_o angel_n only_o some_o individual_a person_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o our_o whole_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v from_o and_o by_o adam_n be_v run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n in_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o relief_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o commend_v it_o unto_o god_n here_o sovereign_a grace_n interpose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n tit._n 3.4_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n he_o spare_v they_o not_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o he_o spare_v not_o they_o and_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v right_o what_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o number_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o ability_n to_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o compare_v therewith_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o low_a condition_n we_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o eternal_a admiration_n suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o there_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o sovereign_a grace_n in_o this_o dispensation_n sundry_a branch_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o verse_n xvii_o xviii_o have_v declare_v the_o general_a reason_n why_o the_o son_n or_o messiah_n be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n and_o show_v the_o end_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o declare_v other_o especial_a end_n of_o this_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o therein_o make_v way_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o about_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v more_o full_o afterward_o to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o and_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o verse_n 17_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o unde_fw-la debuit_fw-la whence_o he_o ought_v so_o beza_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n or_o wherefore_o it_o be_v just_a meet_v or_o equal_a other_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n for_o prophecy_n the_o concrete_a for_o the_o abstract_n the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a be_v capable_a of_o a_o triple_a interpretation_n or_o application_n every_o one_o of_o they_o proper_a unto_o the_o messiah_n his_o work_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o come_v and_o to_o no_o other_o 1._o to_o seal_v be_v to_o consummate_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v thing_n be_v perfect_v complete_v establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o seal_v jer._n 34._o v._n 44._o isa._n 8._o v._n 16._o john_n 3._o v_o 34._o rom._n 4._o v._n 11._o in_o this_o sense_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o respect_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o the_o promise_a seed_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o forth_o he_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o prediction_n by_o their_o actual_a accomplishment_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o all_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n centre_v this_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o end_n of_o they_o he_o therefore_o and_o his_o come_n be_v here_o foretell_v 2._o to_o seal_v be_v to_o finish_v conclude_v and_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o any_o thing_n isai._n 29._o v_o 11._o thus_o also_o be_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n then_o seal_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o finish_v the_o privilege_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o church_n and_o this_o also_o fall_v out_o according_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o they_o have_v not_o enjoy_v either_o vision_n or_o prophet_n that_o work_n as_o unto_o they_o come_v whole_o to_o a_o end_n in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o by_o seal_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o person_n and_o office_n by_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n may_v be_v intend_v the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n leave_v the_o people_n in_o sundry_a particular_n at_o great_a uncertainty_n now_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n accompany_v the_o messiah_n and_o by_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n foretell_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 28_o 29._o be_v in_o his_o revelation_n express_v clear_a and_o evident_a direct_v unto_o and_o confirm_v every_o thing_n belong_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v these_o word_n any_o other_o accomplishment_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o thing_n six_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n shall_v he_o cut_v off_o not_o occidetur_fw-la shall_v §_o 35_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v the_o word_n but_o excidetur_fw-la shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v poenal_o as_o one_o punish_v for_o sin_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o include_v death_n constant_o denote_v a_o penal_a excision_n or_o cut_v off_o for_o sin_n see_v gen._n 17._o v._n 14._o exod._n 12._o v_o 15._o numb_a 15._o v._n 30._o this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o rab._n suadias_n gaeon_fw-mi in_o haemunâ—th_n cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o slay_v unless_o it_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o be_v judicial_o cut_v off_o as_o it_o say_v every_o one_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o levit_fw-la 17._o v_o 14._o it_o be_v then_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o poenal_o for_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o sin_n all_o our_o iniquity_n meet_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o ensue_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o he_o for_o a_o objection_n be_v prevent_v that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o penal_a excision_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v see_v he_o be_v every_o way_n just_a and_o righteous_a to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o on_o his_o own_o account_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v isa._n 51._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o he_o may_v be_v a_o far_a declaration_n of_o of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o those_o carnal_a apprehension_n which_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v of_o his_o outward_a splendour_n glory_n wealth_n and_o riches_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o or_o of_o this_o world_n none_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o he_o not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o this_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o pertinacious_o contend_v that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v for_o say_v they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v poenal_o cut_v off_o but_o who_o tell_v they_o so_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o angel_n or_o they_o will_v they_o not_o suffer_v god_n to_o send_v his_o messiah_n in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o they_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o to_o cast_v off_o prophecy_n when_o and_o because_o they_o suit_v not_o man_n carnal_a lust_n be_v to_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v prove_v their_o ruin_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o sin_n though_o god_n foretell_v they_o express_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o it_o be_v add_v seven_o concern_v the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o who_o come_n be_v §_o 36_o foretold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v confirm_v or_o strengthen_v the_o covenant_n unto_o many_o the_o covenant_n speak_v of_o absolute_o can_v be_v none_o but_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n the_o great_a promise_n whereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o hence_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o people_n isa._n 42._o v._n 6._o chap._n 49._o v._n 8._o and_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o through_o he_o god_n promise_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n zech._n 9_o v_o 11._o this_o covenant_n he_o strengthen_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o week_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v even_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v ratify_v in_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9_o v_o 15._o and_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o in_o his_o own_o ministry_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o and_o by_o his_o gospel_n at_o the_o time_n here_o determine_v the_o especial_a covenant_n with_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v break_v zech._n 11._o v_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v thereon_o cast_v off_o from_o be_v a_o church_n or_o people_n nor_o be_v there_o at_o that_o season_n any_o other_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o what_o be_v make_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n §_o 37_o then_o also_o eighthly_a do_v he_o cause_n to_o cease_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o gift_n or_o offer_v first_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o cease_v as_o unto_o force_n and_o efficacy_n or_o any_o use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o it_o or_o intend_v in_o it_o hereby_o it_o become_v as_o a_o dead_a thing_n useless_a unprofitable_a and_o make_v ready_a to_o disappear_v heb._n 8._o v_o 13._o and_o then_o short_o after_o he_o cause_v it_o utter_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o perpetual_a desolation_n bring_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o alone_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o evidence_n that_o this_o prophecy_n afford_v unto_o our_o assertion_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n and_o none_o other_o who_o come_n and_o cut_v off_o be_v here_o foretell_v the_o great_a thing_n here_o mention_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o alone_o nor_o have_v they_o ever_o the_o least_o respect_n unto_o any_o other_o and_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o evident_o manifest_v the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o cause_n than_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v these_o word_n unto_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o purpose_n §_o 38_o moreover_o